diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 16:37:04 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 16:37:04 -0800 |
| commit | 11862156bcdbbc662271aa2ab855de4012bf002d (patch) | |
| tree | a4c746115c93edc6b18e0f8546ce5525a8358d36 | |
| parent | 581070652739e8af12c6c7d5afb81b2ed1bdd516 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66335-0.txt | 4269 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66335-0.zip | bin | 78717 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66335-h.zip | bin | 306219 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66335-h/66335-h.htm | 4441 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66335-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 211308 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66335-h/images/spine.jpg | bin | 9196 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 8710 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d145248 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #66335 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66335) diff --git a/old/66335-0.txt b/old/66335-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index a4b3ac0..0000000 --- a/old/66335-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4269 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Wetzel, The Scout; or, The Captives of the -Wilderness, by Boynton Belknap - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Wetzel, The Scout; or, The Captives of the Wilderness - Beadle's Pocket Novels No. 39 - -Author: Boynton Belknap - -Release Date: September 17, 2021 [eBook #66335] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (Northern Illinois - University Digital Library) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WETZEL, THE SCOUT; OR, THE -CAPTIVES OF THE WILDERNESS *** - - - - - WETZEL, THE SCOUT; - OR, - THE CAPTIVES OF THE WILDERNESS. - - - BY BOYNTON BELKNAP, M. D. - - - NEW YORK: - BEADLE AND ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, - 98 WILLIAM STREET. - - Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by - FRANK STARR & CO., - In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - I On the Ohio 9 - II Pompey in War 16 - III The Renegade 19 - IV Surrounded by Peril 22 - V Thrilling Adventures 29 - VI At the Settlement 36 - VII Waiting and Watching 39 - VIII Home Again 44 - IX The Night Attack 54 - X Colonel Clark and His Rangers 68 - XI The Captain and the Indian 77 - XII {Sowing the Wind} 80 - XIII Reaping the Whirlwind 84 - XIV {Conclusion} 94 - - - - - WETZEL, THE SCOUT - - - - - CHAPTER I. - ON THE OHIO. - - -“Who fired that gun?” demanded Captain Parks, as he turned around and -faced his terrified negro, Pompey. “Hang me, if I don’t believe it was -you, Pompey.” - -“Heben sabe me, massa captain; I wouldn’t do such a ting for ten fousand -dollars!” - -“Let me see your gun.” - -The trembling African obeyed. It required but a moment for the irascible -captain to ascertain that the piece had just been discharged. - -“Yes, you black rascal, it was you! Take that!” he added giving his -servant a tremendous kick. The latter paid not the least heed to it, and -finally added, as if addressing himself, - -“Come to tink soberly on de matter, I bring to mind I did have de hammer -up, so as to be ready for de Injins when dey do come, and jist now I -stubbed my toe, and jerked on de trigger, and I s’pose dat am what made -de blasted ting go off so mighty suddint like.” - -“Of course it was, you black rascal! It came within an inch of my head. -If anything like that happens again, I’ll leave you here in the woods -for the Indian’s tomahawk.” - -“Heben sabe me, I’ll be careful.” - -Captain Parks, a blunt, corpulent, middle-aged man, who had served and -been wounded in the Revolutionary war, was toilsomely making his way -along the banks of the Ohio, near the close of day, followed by his -servant, a great fat negro, of about as much use as a common ox would -have been. He was endeavoring to reach a certain point, which had been -described to him by the renowned ranger Lew Wetzel, for the purpose of -being taken on board a flat-boat on its way down the Ohio. His own -family and a number of friends were on board, and after seeing them -embark, a goodly number of miles above, he had gone overland for some -distance in order to meet a man on an important business matter. -Remaining with him no longer than could be helped, he made all haste -toward the rendezvous, which he had just reached at the time we -introduce him to the reader. - -“Yes, Pompey, here’s the spot!” exclaimed Captain Parks, looking around -in surprised pleasure. “There’s the uprooted tree, with the shrubbery -growing around its roots, that Wetzel told me to be on the look-out -for.” - -“Yaas, and dar am de riber dat he said would be dar, too.” - -“The river, you blockhead? Of course, else how could we meet the -flat-boat.” - -“Dat am so,” returned Pompey, thoughtfully, and a moment later he -shouted, “Ki yi? dar he comes now.” - -“You blasted fool, that is a canoe full of Indians! Stoop down, or -they’ll have our scalps in ten minutes.” - -The men sank down out of sight, while the canoe that had attracted their -attention, made its way swiftly across the river several hundred yards -above. Its inmates seemed unaware of their presence, as they advanced -straight across the river without swerving to the right or left. - -As Captain Parks was anxiously scanning the savages he was certain he -saw a white man sitting in the stern, and from appearances he was the -guiding spirit of the forces. While scrutinizing him the negro at his -elbow again spoke. - -“Dar it am dis time, shuah.” - -He was not mistaken this time. Coming around a bend above, the flat-boat -floated slowly and silently forward under the perfect control of the -current. When first seen it had the appearance of a large, square box, -at either end of which was hung a lengthy oar, which now and then swayed -and dipped in the water. The cabin ran the entire length, except at each -end there was a small space left sufficient to contain a half-dozen men. -Above these open spaces the heavy bullet-proof sides rose for five feet. -A small narrow window was pierced in the sides, opening and shutting at -pleasure, while a trap afforded egress to those within. The spaces at -the ends communicated with the cabin by means of another small door, so -that the inmates of the boat, whoever they might be, were able to pass -and repass without exposing themselves to danger from an ever watchful -foe without. - -Viewed from the shore, not a sign of life would have been seen at first. -Some invisible but skilful hand seemed to dip and sweep the long guiding -oars and keep the boat in the channel. But a closer view would have -shown a small, dark spot-like appearance above the gunwale at the stern, -which at long intervals changed its position, and then for so long a -time remained stationary as to give the impression that it was a part of -the boat itself. This small object was a coon-skin cap, and it rested -upon the head of him who was guiding this boat through the perils that -environ it. A nearer approach, and a low hum, as though persons were -conversing in the cabin, might have been heard; but no other appearances -of life would have been seen upon the outside, except the one individual -referred to. He was a man young in years, yet with an expression of face -and appearance of dress that showed he had much experience in backwoods -life. He was rather dull, of a muscular, massive frame, and had a fine, -intelligent expression of countenance. His nose was small and finely -formed, his eyes black and glittering, his long black hair fell in -curling masses over his shoulders, his mouth was small and expressive, -and there was an appearance of compactness about his frame that showed -his formidable reserve of strength and activity. He was attired in the -usual hunting costume of the day—coon-skin cap, with hunting shirt, -leggins and moccasins made of deer-skin. A belt passing around the waist -was the repository of a couple of savage-looking knives, while a long -polished rifle rested against the cabin. - -Our two friends on shore waited until the flat-boat was nearly opposite, -when Captain Parks arose to his feet and made a signal with his hat. The -eagle eye of Wetzel quickly detected it, and swinging his own cap over -his head to signify that all was right, a small sort of canoe was -instantly lowered, and propelled by the skilful paddle of the renowned -ranger himself, it soon reached the shore, and received the two men on -board. - -“Dar am a hundred fousand Ingines!” whispered Pompey in a horrified -whisper. “Let’s got back to de flat-boat a little sooner dan possible.” - -Wetzel looked inquiringly at the captain, who made answer: - -“A canoe full, passed just before you came in sight.” - -“I seen ’em,” returned the ranger. “There’s a white man with ’em too. -I’m afraid we’ll have trouble from ’em afore long, too.” - -“Golly hebbin! let’s go back home.” - -“Shut up, you black rascal.” - -A few minutes later our friends were received on board the flat-boat, -and most joyfully welcomed by its occupants. It was already getting -dark, so that the meeting had not occurred too soon. It singularly -happened that both Captain Parks and the flat-boat were delayed several -hours in reaching the appointed spot. - -There were a dozen upon the boat beside Wetzel, including the females of -Stuart, Kingman and Parks, and several young, enterprising men. - -Stuart was a sturdy, middle-aged farmer, who had first proposed this -undertaking, and was the leading spirit of the enterprise. He was a -corpulent, good-natured man, and was accompanied by his wife, and a -meek, blue-eyed daughter of eighteen or twenty years. Kingman was a -relative of Stuart’s, was of about the same age, and of the same -pleasant, social disposition. His only child was a son, just verging -into manhood, who had hopefully joined the little expedition. The third -mentioned was Parks, our first acquaintance, who was about forty years -of age, with a heavy grizzly beard and bushy hair, and of so irascible a -disposition that he had gained the name of the “Mad Captain.” He was -childless, having lost his only son in battle some years before. - -The party at the time we introduce them to the notice of the reader, -were engaged over their evening meal, and thus the hunter Wetzel was -undisturbed by the presence of any of them. - -Suddenly, like the flash of a demon’s eye, a bright spot of fire flamed -from the inky blackness of the western shore, the sharp crack of a rifle -burst upon the night air, its sullen echoes rolling far up and down the -river. Not a motion or word on the flat-boat betrayed that the sound of -a rifle had been heard. Wetzel was standing as usual, resting quietly on -the oar, and heard the whizz of the bullet as it skimmed over the boat -in front of him. Not the least discomfited, he neither spoke nor changed -his position at the startling sound. A deliberate half-turning of the -head and an apparently casual glance at the shore from which the shot -had come, were all that betokened his knowledge of the threatened -danger. There was little need of cautioning the inmates, as they were -well aware of the dangers by which they were surrounded. Around Wetzel -stood Kingman and Parks, while at the opposite end were young Kingman -and a friend by the name of Russel. The females remained below. - -The night was one of those clear, beautiful ones, when the silence is so -perfect that the dark forest seems to have a deep, sullen, and almost -inaudible roar, and there is soft music in the hum of the myriads of -insects in the air. As the moonlight rested upon the youthful, but -already bronzed face of the brave Wetzel, it disclosed one of no -ordinary intelligence. - -There is a magic power in the moonlight, when it rests like a silver -veil upon the countenance, softening and mellowing the outlines, until -every feature glows with a radiant mildness. - -And, when a few moments later, Irene Stuart made her appearance, her -face was of surpassing beauty. She was rather below the medium size, of -a light delicate frame. As she emerged from below a heavy shawl -enveloped her, concealing her faultless form to the shoulders. There was -no covering for the head, and her dark clustering hair gathered loosely -behind, fell in a black mass over her shoulders. The moonlight gave to -the mild blue eyes a languid softness, and the whiteness of the face -seemed increased by the same enchanting veil. The night journey was -continued in safety, and the next day the wished-for settlement was -reached. Here they were all received with open arms, and were speedily -incorporated into the settlement proper. - -The men had come for the purpose of carving out new homes for themselves -in this great wilderness, and they went to work with the determination -to do so. By mutual assistance, cabins for all were soon erected, and a -large portion of the forest cleared and put under cultivation. - -Matters progressed well until, after the lapse of a few months, rumors -reached the settlement of a frightful increase of the outrages upon the -part of the savages. The menacing danger to the settlement finally -assumed such a form that stockades were erected and the place put in a -state of defense. - -A month or two passed thus, until the succeeding spring, when Wetzel -arrived at the settlement with a call for twenty men to join a company -that were going to march into the Indian country for the purpose of -teaching them that the whites could not be murdered with impunity. - -The desired twenty at once responded to the call. Among these were Mad -Captain Parks, Kingman, Stuart, and others who were in the flat-boat. -Wetzel was to be the leader until they reached the appointed rendezvous, -a number of miles up the river, when the whole was to be placed under -the command of Col. Sandford, a man who had experienced considerable -Indian fighting. The entire force was to number two hundred and fifty, -and it was confidently hoped that a summary check would be put to the -outrages that were becoming frightfully common along the frontier. - -At the appointed time the whole two hundred and fifty gathered at Fort -Lafayette (the one of ancient days) and with high hopes they set out for -the Indian town of Lushne, under the lead of the gallant Colonel -Sandford. - -To reach this, it was necessary to cross a large stream—a tributary of -the Ohio. This was done in safety, and late one night they encamped -within a comparatively short distance of the Indian town. A greater -number of sentinels were put on duty, and the rest lay down to be ready -for the “tug of war” that they confidently counted on for the morrow. - -In spite of the extraordinary precautions that were taken the picket -line was broken through, and an overwhelming body of Indians poured into -the camp. The officers endeavored to rally them; but Colonel Sandford -was almost instantly shot, and the panic become complete. - -Many of the men performed prodigies of valor. Wetzel raged like a -madman; but the men broke, and were scattered like chaff, and were hewn -down as they ran. - -Finding it was all useless to attempt to stay the tide, Wetzel, Captain -Parks and Kingman attempted to save themselves. The two former -successfully made their escape in the darkness, but the latter was -wounded, and crawled for safety beneath a cluster of bushes. Here he lay -all night, while the dreadful carnival went on. He caught sight of the -shadowy forms rushing to and fro, heard the continual shrieks of the -victims, and now and then the death yell of some over-venturesome -Indian. He expected every moment to be discovered, and to share the fate -of his companions. - -When the morning finally dawned, the tumult died away, and overpowered -by his exhaustion he fell asleep. When he awoke the day was well -advanced. As he regained his consciousness he looked about him; but no -person was visible. The massacre was finished. - -Kingman crawled to a brook near by and quenched his thirst, and then -made his way back again, seeing no prospect for him but to lie there and -perish, or suffer a death of violence from the hands of the first one -who should discover him. - -He lay there all day. At nightfall he was startled by the appearance of -a little whiffit of a dog directly in front of him. Knowing that some -one else must be close at hand, he managed to lure the brute to him, -when he cut his throat from ear to ear. - -“There,” he muttered, as he wiped the blood from his hands, “you can’t -betray my hiding place.—sh!” - -Just then he looked up and saw the renegade Johnson but a few rods away, -and apparently looking for something. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - POMPEY IN WAR. - - -“Dis yer gemmen ob color orter for to go to war, dat am sartin. While de -rest am sheddin’ dar blood round dese parts, it ain’t right for him to -be idle.” - -Thus soliloquized Pompey when the forces marched from his village to -join those in invading the Indian country. The reason he gave himself, -however, was not the true step that influenced him. Through his thick -skull there crept some such logic as this: - -“If de best men lebe dis place, den dis place becomes de weakes’. De -Injins will find dis out, and den what’s to sabe us dat stays behind? -Whereas and wherefore dem dat goes away will be de safes’. _Darfore_, -inasmuch as, de best ting I can do is to go wid _’em_. _Darfore_, -howsumever, I go.” - -He hurried along and overtook the party before they had penetrated any -great distance in the forest. The leaders were disposed to send him -back; but he was so earnest in his entreaties to be allowed to go that -they finally consented, and he formed one of the party. - -When the attack was made, Pompey broke for cover. His prudent resolve -was to remain out of sight as long as there was danger, and then to be -“in at the death,” and claim his share of the glory. - -Such being his situation, it was out of his power, as a matter of -course, to comprehend at once the disaster that had befallen Colonel -Sandford and his command. When he found the whites were scattering and -seeking individual safety, and the Indians roaming everywhere in search -of victims, he began to suspect that all had not gone as well as he had -hoped. - -“Gerrynation! I begin to tink it’s time dis yer black man was tinking of -libing.” - -At the time he gave expression to this thought, Pompey was crouched -beneath some thick undergrowth, and glaring out upon the Indians, who -seemed to be passing all around and in every direction. Here he remained -until broad daylight. He had wit enough to understand that it was now -impossible for him to escape discovery. The place in which he lay was -the very one which a frightened fugitive would naturally secrete -himself, and was therefore the one which the Shawnees would search. It -would be certain death to attempt to escape by fleeing. His huge feet -and short legs could not be compared with those of his enemies. He -therefore hit upon the brilliant idea of feigning death until nightfall, -when he could make off under cover of darkness. - -He had barely made this resolution, when a stalwart Indian walked -straight to the bushes, and pulling them aside, peered in. Perhaps the -glare of the sun, or the utter darkness of Pompey himself, made the -negro invisible for a few moments; for it is certain that some -considerable time elapsed ere the savage uttered his all-expressive -“Ugh!” - -Pompey kept his eyes open until he saw the red-skin glaring down upon -him, and then he shut his orbs as tightly as if he were expecting to -hold a fly beneath each lid. At the same moment he drew in a long -breath, stoutly resolved to hold it until the Indian went away. But as -second after second passed, his discomfort rapidly became overwhelming. -But he held out like a hero, until absolutely human nature could do no -more. Suddenly he gave a tremendous puff, somewhat after the fashion of -a laboring steam-engine. - -“Gosh hang it! dar! no use tryin’! If I’d kept in any longer I’d -busted!” - -The Shawnee indulged in a huge grin as he discerned the African -stretched out upon the ground, his eyes rolling, and his great white -teeth chattering with fear. - -“Ugh! come out—me kill.” - -“Oh, good Mr. Injin, I love you ’most to death. Please don’t hurt me! -Oh, good Mr. Injin, please don’t hurt a feller like me!” - -“What do here?” - -“Please don’t hurt me. I come along, good Mr. Injin jes’ to keep de rest -from hurtin’ _you_. You can ax any of ’em if I didn’t.” - -What would have been the ultimate result of all this it is impossible to -say, but there can be little doubt but that the negro would have been -tomahawked had not a peculiar whoop attracted the attention of the -Indian. Without further noticing the supplicant he leaped away in the -woods, uttering a reply to the signal, and disappeared almost instantly. - -Pompey took advantage of this opportunity. He left that part of the -neighborhood as fast as he could travel, and continued walking all -night. - -The whole distance back to the settlement was made alone, without -encountering a single human being. A kind Providence watched over the -poor fellow’s footsteps. The first man he saw was the sentinel of the -town, who discharged his gun at him, excusing himself on the plea that -he was so dark he thought it was night itself, and fired his gun into it -to clean out the barrel. - - - - - CHAPTER III. - THE RENEGADE. - - -The renegade stooped and narrowly examined the marks which his dog had -made in searching for the new trail, but as he had been to the spring -once or twice, and had gone in many other directions beside the one -toward Kingman’s retreat, it was impossible to follow up the right one. - -It was now getting dark rapidly. Already the shadows of the wood were -growing darker each moment, and blending together. - -The renegade moved cautiously about, peering at each spot which he -judged possible to contain a human being. - -“Don’t ’pear to find any, though I shouldn’t wonder if thar’s two, there -’bout. Like to know where Nero is.” - -He stopped and called again his brute, but, of course, he came not. - -“Beats the devil whar that dorg am!” he exclaimed, somewhat nettled. -“I’ll have to wollop him when he comes home ag’in.” - -It was now so dark that his form was quite indistinct to Kingman. The -latter saw him stand a moment and then soliloquize: - -“Now, s’pose there war some feller hid under them bushes, he’d have a -fine chance to bring me down, wouldn’t he? Thunder! I didn’t think of -that all the time I’ve been standin’ here.” - -This sudden discovery appeared considerably to affect him, for he turned -on his heel and disappeared in the darkness. Pete Johnson, the renegade, -was perhaps as incarnate a monster as Simon Girty; but, added to his -crimes, he had a failing which the other great renegade had not. He was -cowardly and fearful of his personal safety in battle. Girty, no one -will deny, was a brave and daring fighter, and was often perfectly -reckless of danger, while Johnson invariably showed the white feather -when in peril. - -Darkness had now settled over the forest, and Kingman, having greatly -recovered, stealthily emerged from his hiding-place. - -“Yes,” he muttered, looking toward the spot where he had last seen his -enemy; “yes, there was a fellow under a bush, and nothing in the world -would have given him a greater pleasure than to have sent a bullet -through that black heart of yours. Never mind; your reward will come -some day.” - -And he turned and plunged in the forest. - -The spot where the battle recorded had taken place, was in Sciota -Valley, but a short distance from the river of that name, and toward -this Kingman bent his steps. He could hear the shouts of the savages, -and see their lights flitting through the trees, as they moved about in -the village. Some, he knew, were still absent in the forest, searching -for prey, and he was yet by no means out of danger, as the river bank -would probably be watched the whole night. His wound pained him now more -than usual, and he was fearful of a fever renewing itself before -morning. - -He took the river bank, for by following this he would avoid that -singular mistake which persons lost in the wilderness so often make—that -of coming, after a long time, back to the precise spot from which they -started. The Sciota emptied into the Ohio, and by following its banks he -would in time reach the settlement, as Wetzel and the hunters had done -some time before. - -As he approached the river, the moon was shining upon it, and he could -plainly discover the dark line of the opposite shore. He hurried along -the bank in the hope of finding some Indian canoe, but was disappointed. -As every moment was of value to him, he commenced his homeward march at -once. For a mile or so he kept within the wood, until, judging that he -had gone far enough to be beyond danger, he took the shore and hastened -onward. For a mile or so the beach was composed of a hard, gravelly -sand, which made the walking easy and pleasant on such a warm moonlight -night. Kingman could not help congratulating himself upon his own -pleasant lot, when he reflected upon the fate of so many others, despite -the severe and troublesome wound he had received. - -“Yes,” he exclaimed, half aloud, “I’m in a fair way to get home again, -and I thank Heaven for it. If I should happen——hello!” - -The latter exclamation had good reason for its utterance. In coming -around a sharp bend in the river, he had encountered a Shawnee Indian, -and the two stood face to face! They were not fifty feet apart, and each -appeared equally astonished. As Kingman stood, the moon shone upon his -back, so that his features were concealed from his enemy, while the face -of the latter was as distinctly visible as at noonday. Kingman saw his -large, dark eyes glowing, and his whole countenance working with -passion; but suddenly it changed, and losing the hold upon his knife, a -grim smile came over his swarthy features as he said in a low tone, - -“You scare Long Tom, Pete. He tink you oder man.” - -Kingman saw in a moment that he had been mistaken for the renegade. His -dress was similar, and his stature about the same, so that it could not -be wondered at. - -Without losing a moment he availed himself of the mistake. - -“Wal, I reckon I did scarce you, Tom! Wagh! wagh!” he laughed, imitating -as nearly as he remembered the renegade’s tones and actions. - -“What scarce me for?” - -“’Cause you was fool enough to git scart, wagh! But ain’t there no more -of Injins with you?” - -“Long Tom all alone.” - -“Wal, he won’t be long.” - -“Why tink so?” - -“’Cause here’s as’ll send him whar thar are more. Wal, I will.” - -“Send Long Tom where?” - -“You’ll see in a minute. But what made ye come down this way alone, Tom? -Ye mought ov met some o’ the white men.” - -“Damme! wish me had.” - -“What would you do?” - -“Me do so,” and the savage made a motion with his hands as though he -were scalping a person. - -“You’ve come a good ways lookin’ fur him, wagh!” - -“Me go furder.” - -“Thar won’t be need of that.” - -“Why, white dog round here?” eagerly asked the Indian, approaching -nearer. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - SURROUNDED BY PERIL. - - -This conversation, as will probably be seen, was purposely carried on by -Kingman in order to throw the savage off his guard. An encounter he saw -was unavoidable between them, and Kingman, in his wounded state, was -fearful of the consequences to himself unless he employed some such -stratagem as this. - -He glanced at his rifle and saw he had preserved the priming from loss -and moisture. - -“I think the woods are full of the whites, Tom. Haven’t you seen any?” - -“Only dem shoot in battle. Me no find any in woods.” - -“I seed one hid in a tree. Wal, I reckon I did.” - -“You kill him?” - -“That’s a purty question to ax Pete Johnson. Thought you knowed better, -Tom, than that. Ef Pete didn’t raise thar har bootyful then smash me.” - -“Eh! fix ’em did, Pete? Good!” added the savage approaching still -closer. - -The two were now within ten yards of each other. Kingman feared a -discovery each moment. - -“Would you like to shoot a white, Tom?” - -“Eh? wouldn’t Tom serve him so quick!” replied the savage, again going -through the motions of scalping in the air. - -“Wal, just look ’cross the river. Don’t you think there is something -there that looks suspicious?” - -The unsuspecting Indian turned and gazed in the direction indicated. At -the same moment he heard the click of Kingman’s rifle. - -As he turned his alarmed gaze around he received the bullet full in the -heart, and with a wild yell sprang several feet in the air. - -The savage saw at once the treachery which had been practised upon him, -and in his death-struggle, as he was, he hurled his tomahawk with -tremendous force at Kingman. - -So truly was it aimed, that a mere accident may be said to have saved -his life. - -He had only lowered his musket, and the barrel was still before his -breast. - -As the weapon whizzed through the air it was driven directly at -Kingman’s body, but in its passage it encountered the gun-barrel, -emitting a stream of sparks at the concussion, and glanced off several -yards into the river, and fell with a loud splash. - -“There, Long Tom, I didn’t want to kill you, but I had no choice. I feel -sorry for you,” said Kingman, as he saw the savage clutching the sand in -his agony. - -He avoided looking at him, and rapidly passed on, hoping to get beyond -so sickening a sight. - -Had the savage been any other than a Shawnee, Kingman would have felt -more pity for him; but he well knew that the whole trouble upon the -frontiers was owing to this same tribe. In fact, it is a question -whether a more villainous tribe of Indians ever existed upon the North -American Continent then than the Shawnees. They had figured in many of -the blackest tragedies of the “dark and bloody ground,” and their very -name for a long time was one of the greatest terror to the settlers. -There was no compact, however sacred, no treaty, however pledged, that -they hesitated to violate. - -Then first known, their hunting-grounds were in the everglades of -Florida and the adjoining country. Here their savage, treacherous -disposition became at last so unbearable to the other tribes that the -Choctaws, Cherokees, and most powerful tribes of the South united -together and swore eternal destruction to them. - -The Shawnees stubbornly maintained their ground for a number of years, -until, seeing that nothing but decimation or utter annihilation remained -to them, they gathered together and left their hunting-grounds forever. - -Journeying northward, they reached the Ohio in time, when they -determined to settle. There were broad, waving prairies, and deep, -glorious forests, where the deer and buffalo ranged in thousands, and -bright, flashing rivers, in which the fish sported in myriads. The -Wyandots (as friendly then, when a mighty nation, as now, when the -miserable remnant of one) welcomed them, spread the deer-skin for them -to sit upon, and smoked the calamut as the token of eternal friendship. - -Here the Shawnees grew to be one of the most powerful tribes in the -whole North-west, and at the same time their vindictive, blood-thirsty -disposition seemed to increase. None were more active in the old French -war, and none more difficult to bring into Wayne’s treaty, when forty -years afterward the war on the frontiers was believed to have been -brought to a close. - -After the celebrated victory of Mad Anthony, the Shawnees remained -peaceful for a dozen years, when they again broke out in the well-known -war under their renowned Tecumseh. As this is a matter of history, it is -not necessary further to refer to it here. - -Of course, it is not to be supposed that this long digression passed -through the brain of Kingman after slaying the Shawnee before him, for -the good reason that one half of the events mentioned had not yet taken -place. It was now only 1780, and the Shawnees were in the fell tide of -their strength, and had received no check from the pioneers. Kingman -only remembered that the Indian he had slain was a Shawnee—his most -mortal enemy. - -The moon was now high in the heavens and as he journeyed along the -shore, its light was so intense as to render it quite perilous to remain -so exposed. - -Once or twice the long, low howl of the wolf was heard faintly in the -distance, and the shrill, human-like cry of the panther sounded -fearfully nigh. The fact that there were others than human enemies in -the wood made him hesitate about plunging into it. As he had used his -ammunition, he had also thrown his rifle away, so as not to be -encumbered with it, and with no weapon but his knife, he was in no -condition to run into danger. - -But at last the low, gravelly beach terminated. The dark overhanging -forest, with its matted undergrowth, reached down to the water’s edge, -and his path must now lead through to this tangled maze. - -As he stood hesitating whether in his present exhausted condition it was -best to camp for the night, or to continue his journey, a bright thought -struck him. Directly before him lay a small tree, shivered by lightning. -It was partly decayed, light and buoyant, and could be easily shoved -into the water. This was quickly done, and he once more returned to -congratulate himself upon his success. The water was warm and pleasant, -and as it was a cool summer night, much warmer than the air. The sapling -contained a number of dead branches and knots upon it, and being -considerably lighter than Kingman at first supposed, he was able to -float upon it with scarcely more than wetting his feet. - -Fatigued and exhausted as he was, he found a heavy drowsiness gradually -creeping over him. He had had little sound sleep for the past ten -nights, and his exertions had been so great, that he felt certain it -would be impossible to resist the feeling. So, placing his limbs so -securely among the branches as could be done he gave way to the feeling, -and prepared for a pleasant night’s slumber. - -Gliding unresistingly along with the smooth current, with nothing but -the gentle, liquid rippling of the river around, and the bright moon -overhead, and the sullen, hollow roar of the forest on shore, no one -could resist the drowsy goddess. Slowly but surely unconsciousness was -creeping over him. Sky, forest, and water were mingling in a delightful -confusion from which he felt no desire to separate them; and as all -things were assuming that blankness which precedes our passing off into -sleep, he was startled and recalled to his senses by a sudden shock. -Starting up, he saw that he had struck against the upper end of a small -sandy island, and the tree had remained fast. It required but a few -moments to free this, and once more he was floating gently with the -current. This time he slept, but he was destined to have a startling -awaking. His wound made him feverish, and all sorts of fantastic visions -were darting through his head. Bears, Indians, renegades, and dying -friends, passed continually before him, and finally, after a fitful -hour’s sleep, he partially awoke. As he lay languidly stretched on the -tree, striving to set things right before him a peculiar clicking noise -sounded in the water. At first, it seemed a part of his dreams, and he -took no further notice of it; but it continued regularly, and was -evidently approaching. He waited a few moments, until thoroughly -awakened—he raised his head and looked about him. The moon was pouring a -flood of light upon the river, so that the slightest object was -discernible. As he turned his eye toward shore, he discovered a canoe, -propelled by a single man, rapidly bearing down upon him. He looked -hurriedly at the person, and was satisfied that it was no other than -Pete Johnson the renegade. - -“I’d rather see the bear, or the devil, than you,” was Kingman’s mental -ejaculation as he quietly dropped off the tree, and commenced swimming -toward the opposite shore. He did not believe the renegade was after -him, or had discovered him, but was only crossing the river; and, as he -was likely to pass rather uncomfortably close to the tree, he thought it -best to get out of his way. - -But such was not the case. As he turned his head, he saw that the canoe -was pursuing him. Still hoping that he had not been seen, he came up a -dozen feet away, and commenced swimming in an opposite direction. But -the canoe was after him, no mistake. - -“No use, ole hoss, I’ve got you this time!” exclaimed he in the boat. - -“What do you want of me?” demanded Kingman. “Keep off, or I’ll shoot -you.” - -“Wagh! wagh! You will, eh? Blaze away, if _you can_. Come, you might as -well knock under and go ’long docile, for there’s no airthly help for -yer.” - -As he said this the canoe shot rapidly ahead again, almost upon him. - -The latter again dove, and came up directly under the stern of the -canoe, where he hoped he would not be discovered. He felt he would -rather be shot in the water than fall into the hands of the renegade. - -Hearing a movement in the boat, and fearing discovery, he closed his -feet together to sink again; but, before his head disappeared beneath he -was caught by the hair, and in spite of every resistance he could offer, -was pulled into the canoe. - -As he was pulled head foremost into the canoe, he fully expected to be -brained upon the spot, and more than once his head rang with the -expectation of the blow. He lay for a moment on his face, without -moving. In his feverish, exhausted condition, what resistance could he -offer to the herculean strength of the renegade? His clothes were wet, -and clinging to his shivering body, and a more miserable being probably -never existed than he was at this moment. - -Astonished at the silence of his enemy, he raised his head and looked -up. Instantly one of the loudest, heartiest, most ringing laughs he ever -heard greeted his ears. - -“Wal, Kingman, you’re the most doleful-looking rat I ever heard on! Why, -who’d you take me for? Ha! ha! ha!” - -“Why, Abram Moffat, is this you?” - -“No, it’s me. How are you? Give us your paw for old acquaintance.” - -Not the renegade, but Kingman’s old friend was sitting before him. The -very person of all he wished to see. - -“Where in the name of creation did you come from?” asked Kingman. - -“And where, I may ask, did you start?” - -“Why, you known well enough. I was wounded in the battle, and have been -trying to reach home.” - -“Trying to swim all the way?” asked Moffat, with a sly look. - -“No, only a part of it. I believe I stand a chance of getting a ride the -rest of the way.” - -“Yes, a slight chance if you behave yourself, and don’t jump overboard -and try to paddle off.” - -“No danger of that, for I am about used up now.” - -“Yes, I can see that you are; let’s pull into shore and start a fire.” - -So saying, Moffat turned the head of the canoe, which had been floating -down the current all this time, toward shore, and in a few moments its -prow struck the land, and they sprang out. It was now near midnight, and -it was high time that Kingman was in other hands. His exposure in the -water had hastened his chilling fever, and the strain which his system -had undergone now suffered reaction, and his condition was fast becoming -critical. In a few moments Moffat had a bright fire burning down in a -ravine or hollow, where it could not be easily seen until within a few -yards of it. He saw Kingman’s condition, and immediately stripped him -and gave him a most vigorous rubbing, until he was all aglow with the -circulation. He examined his wound, and found that it was not at all -dangerous, but needed dressing. This he hastily did, and then wrapping -him in his own blanket, he laid him near the fire and maintained watch -himself until morning. - -Nothing occurred seriously to alarm our two friends through the night. -Once or twice Moffat heard the distant bay of the wolf and the piercing -scream of the panther, and several times, as he looked up, he could see -the fiery eyeballs of some wild beast glaring through the bushes above -him. Then apparently after wondering at the meaning of the unusual -scene, they withdrew, and their retreating steps could be heard, while -the continued footfalls of other beasts were audible until daylight. But -the fire was a life-guard. No denizen of the forest dare cross the -blazing ring, no matter how slight it was; and when the faint streaks of -morning illumined the east, the last hopeful loiterer took his departure -and disappeared in the wood. - -Kingman slept sweetly and heavily—so heavily, in fact, that it was broad -day when he opened his eyes and gazed wondering about him. - -“How do you feel, George?” asked Moffat. - -“Oh!—is that you, Abe? I didn’t know you.” - -“How many more times are you going to ask whether I am what I am? But -that ain’t answering my question—how do you feel?” - -“Like a new man, as I am,” replied Kingman, springing triumphantly to -his feet. - -Not a trace of last night’s fever remained. The restless, bloodshot eyes -were now calm and sparkling; the red, throbbing face was cool and -glowing; and the shivering, exhausted frame was now firm and graceful. -Moffat had taken him just at the proper moment, and the fever had been -broken and the equilibrium of the system restored. - -“Wal, you do feel right, eh? Glad to hear it. Hungry?” - -“I’m slightly of that opinion. I feel, just at this moment as though I -could eat a Shawnee, tomahawk rifle and all.” - - - - - CHAPTER V. - THRILLING ADVENTURES. - - -Moffat took his departure in quest of game, and soon returned with a -wild duck, which he had managed to approach unobserved, and kill with a -well-aimed stone, there being too much danger in firing his gun. The -bird was speedily cooked and eaten, with the keenest of appetites upon -the part of both. - -“Now,” said the ranger, “as we ain’t exactly sartin of our neighbors, -we’ll seperate fur awhile. I’ll go to the left and you to the right, and -we’ll jine again, by that point of bank, which you remember is about a -quarter of a mile down the river.” - -There was some risk in this, although, with proper prudence, there was -no need of either running into danger. Accordingly they separated, and -each taking the route designated by the scout, and moving with the -stealthy tread of panthers seeking their prey. - -They had been separated about fifteen minutes, and each was advancing -silently, cautiously and stealthily, when our hero suddenly discovered -an Indian in his war paint approaching. As quick as thought the young -man “sprang to cover,” by darting behind a large oak tree. The tree -behind which he was sheltered was, as said, a very large one of the oak -species. The protection of the Shawnee was much smaller, and barely -served to cover his body; but it was enough, and all he desired. - -Kingman stood a moment, as if to decide his course, and then he walked -with a stealthy tread about ten feet from the tree, and dropped upon the -ground. In doing this, the tree had been kept in a range with the -Indian, so as to still screen his body, and his purpose was unsuspected. -He now sank flat upon his face, and commenced working himself slowly -backward, his eye fixed upon the tree he had just left, and his whole -caution exerted not to deviate from the range. - -Had the savage once caught a glimpse of his movements, it would have -been all up with Kingman. As it was, the Shawnee was half expecting some -stratagem or treachery, and never once removed his gaze from the spot -where he supposed his victim to be; but so consummately had our hero -arranged this that as yet not the remotest suspicion had crossed the -mind of the savage. He was, however, doomed to pass a more fearful -ordeal than he yet dreamed. - -The wood being open, and the ground devoid of the thick, tangled -undergrowth so common in some other parts, Kingman was compelled to use -the most extreme caution that no mismovement was made upon his part. As -he proceeded, the friendly angle he made with the tree grew less, and -the ground that was safe for him consequently more narrow each moment. -More than once he found himself deviating from the line, and almost -exposing himself. His progress was very slow and wearisome. The distance -necessary to be passed before he could rise to his feet was considerably -over a hundred yards, and not half that distance was yet crossed. When -near the center, and moving slowly and painfully along, Kingman was -startled by his feet coming in contact with some hard substance. Turning -his gaze, he saw a rotten and decayed log lay directly across his path. - -This was a new difficulty to be got over, or gone around. But there was -no time for hesitation, and waiting but a second, he lifted his feet and -commenced pushing himself over. His body passed over safely, and, -feeling considerably relieved, he recommenced his novel retreat. But he -had scarcely taken a step, when he heard a sound beside him that made -his blood tingle with horror. It was the warning of the rattlesnake! -Glancing furtively around, Kingman saw the reptile within six feet of -him. His scaly, glittering body lay coiled like a rope, and from the -centre his head, terrible in its beauty, rose some eighteen inches, and -was drawn back, ready for the fatal strike. The tail on the outside of -the horrid ring was gently swaying, giving forth that deadly rattle, and -the whole body seemed alive and excited. Hardly a more terrible -spectacle can be conceived than that of the coiled and bristling -rattlesnake. The one in question was about five feet in length, and was -gathered in a circle of a foot in diameter. The head was drawn back in a -glistening arch, like the neck of a swan. As he lay, a patch of the -sunlight broke through the treetops and rested upon him, making his -whole body to glisten with a thousand brilliant variegated colors. His -eye shone with a malignant glitter, like the ray of the star through the -dark cloud, and his tongue flashed with lightning-like rapidity round -his flat, swaying head. So rapid and incessant were the movements of -this, that to Kingman it resembled a tiny stream of bright red blood -crossing the neck and head in every direction. Several times the -cavernous jaws were distended, and the white fangs, loaded with venom, -could be seen curving inward, and as pointed as a needle. - -Kingman saw all this in less time than it takes us to describe it. His -first movement, upon seeing the reptile so nigh him, was an involuntary -recoil, which had well discovered him to his human enemy. He felt the -double danger that now menaced him. The rattlesnake had warned him once, -and in a minute would strike. He could spring to his feet, and, with a -little dexterity, avoid him; but, in the place of the sluggish reptile, -the swift bullet of the Shawnee could not be avoided. No; Kingman made -up his mind that an encounter with the reptile was preferable to one -with the vindictive Shawnee. - -Favored by the log over which, as will be remembered, he had just -passed, and by still being in perfect range with the Indian, Kingman -rose upon one knee and grasped his stick with both hands. It was a -dangerous movement, and he durst not turn to see whether the savage had -noticed it. But it must be done, and he could not remove his gaze from -the snake, whose head now rose and drew back several inches, and whose -eye glittered with tenfold brightness at his own threatened danger. He -now rattled for the last time, and drew his neck back like a bent bow, -when the stick of Kingman flashed through the air so rapidly as to be -invisible, and struck the reptile just at the junction of the head and -neck. Any other snake would have dodged the blow, quick as it was; but -this species, besides being sluggish, is easily killed with a slight -wound. As it was, the force with which Kingman struck was so great, and -the blow so well aimed, that, incredible as it may seem, the head was -stricken clean from the body. Kingman heard it snap, and, as the trunk -spurted its hot blood on him, saw something spin like a ball through the -air, and fall several yards away. A glance showed him the head writhing -among the leaves, and the mouth gaping to its utmost extent. - -The instant the head of the rattlesnake was severed from his trunk, the -body doubled in a knot, and then whirled with lightning-like gyrations -in his horrible agony. Fortunately for Kingman it took another -direction, and still writhing and twisting, it shot off among the trees. - -The greatest immediate danger was now rid of, and Kingman betook himself -again to escaping from the Indian. When he fully realized the imminent -peril from which he had been delivered, a sort of desperate reaction -came over him, and he grew reckless and careless. He turned and made the -rest of his retreat on his feet, stooping very low and moving quite -rapidly. He was, however, unobserved, and reached another small ravine, -for which he had so earnestly wished. Down this he bounded, and ran for -the river. - -“It is the opinion of this gentleman that he has gotten into about -enough trouble from leaving broad trails for the Shawnees, and he -proposes another plan.” - -With this, our hero stepped into the water and again commenced swimming. -He did not strike for the channel, for this would have been certain -destruction, but continued close along shore. Heavy branches of trees -and huge bushes overhung the water for fifteen or twenty feet from the -shore and afforded an almost impenetrable protection for him. Beneath -these he gently swam, and was half carried by the current, catching at -the leaves and twigs within his reach. - -When Kingman and Moffat separated, as mentioned in our last chapter, the -latter concluded that before making his retreat sure, it was best to -determine more definitely the whereabouts and intentions of the -Shawnees. With this purpose he proceeded farther down the ravine and -crossed it in the same place, and a few minutes after Kingman’s pursuer -did; so that three individuals moved over nearly the same spot, and at -nearly the same time, without one suspecting the presence of the other, -except in the case of our hero. Kingman reached the opposite side of the -ravine, and he reascended it for several hundred yards for the purpose -of ascertaining the precise position of the Indian above. This -necessarily required some time, and was only partially successful. He -approached nigh enough to hear the “ugh!” of a savage in conversation -with another, when he deemed it best to make good his retreat. - -The fact that the Shawnees were still watching above he considered as -evidence that his stratagem to insure the escape of Kingman had been -perfectly successful; for, if they suspected anything, they would not -still be lying in ambush as they were. With these thoughts, he now made -his way toward the river for the last time, trusting to come upon -Kingman and the boat. He reached the river at a point _behind_ the -Shawnees, pursuing our hero, so that the two latter were below him on -the river. It was singular that the three should be in such proximity -and still ignorant of the other’s proceedings. The appearance of Moffat -upon the ground would have made a material difference in the programme -of affairs; but such was not destined to be the case. - -Moffat took a careful survey of the river bank, but of course saw -nothing either of Kingman or the boat. Not doubting, however, but the -latter had made off with it, and was waiting at some point lower down -for him, he proceeded onward. Scarcely a hundred feet lower he saw the -boat lying under and fastened by one of the overhanging bushes. He was -considerably surprised at this, and feared that it augured ill for -Kingman. He waded out and examined it. There were no signs of a struggle -having taken place, and the oars lay precisely as they did when he left -the boat himself. Still, only partially satisfied, he stepped into it, -shoved it out clear from the bushes, and commenced rowing down stream. -The noise made doing this reached the ears of the Shawnee above, but did -not succeed in drawing him from his watch; for, as the reader has -probably noticed, he had fixed his heart upon obtaining Kingman’s scalp, -and was determined that nothing else should draw him from it. - -Moffat had rowed several hundred yards as silently as possible, when he -was startled by hearing a movement in the bushes. He dropped his oars -instantly, seized his rifle, and sank into the bottom of the boat. -Fixing his gaze upon the shore, he imagined he could see a dark body -half in the bushes and half in the water, struggling as though it -wounded. Not daring to fire, he rowed within a short distance, and -called out just loud enough to reach it: - -“Is that you, Kingman?” - -“I am of that opinion. What’s the news?” - -“I have just found a poor dog, half drowned, in the water.” - -“Why don’t you pick him up, then?” - -“Afraid he might swim away, if I should try.” - -“Try, and see whether he will.” - -Moffat rowed up to him, and took him in. - -“Now pull for the other shore,” said Kingman, “for I have had enough of -this for the present.” - -In going across, nothing occurred to alarm them, and our two friends -related to each other their experience since they parted. Moffat gave it -as his opinion that Kingman had had quite an adventure—something that -would do to tell when they got home. - -“But where do you suppose that Shawnee of yours is?” asked Moffat. - -“I suppose he is watching behind that tree yet,” laughed Kingman. “You -haven’t told me yet how you came by this canoe.” - -“Oh, there is little to tell of that. When our company dropped their -doors with which they were carrying the Injin fort, and I found every -man was for himself, and all for no, I thought I’d try a journey on my -own hook. So I dug for the woods until I supposed I was clear of the -crowd, when I made tracks for the river. Just before I got there, I come -’cross two little Injin boys—little devils out shooting our men and -learning to scalp on their own hook; and, would you believe it, the -confounded imps had a couple top-knots they had haggled off of some poor -fellow’s head. They found them half dead, I suppose, and then shot and -finished them. They didn’t happen to have loaded their guns yet, and the -way I walked into their meat-houses was a caution to bears. That split -in that rifle stock came from splitting both their heads. I laid ’em out -stark and stiff, so that there’s no likelihood of their lifting the hair -of any more of our boys for a considerable time. Wal, as their guns -wan’t of any use to me, I let ’em alone, and just took their ammunition, -and went on down the river. After going a half mile or so, I stumbled -onto this canoe pulled in snug under the bank. As the owner wasn’t about -to ask permission, I _borrowed_ it until I could return it. - -“Wal, I spent that day pulling down the river, keeping close under the -shore, and watching all-fired close for Injin sign. I didn’t see -anything worth noticing through the day, and at night I run into shore, -turned the canoe over me, and curled up for a snooze. The air was so -warm and there was so many musketoes, and I felt so kind of all-overish, -that I crawled out agin, and squatted on top of the boat. I heard a gun -go off, and that started my nerves. I sat watching the river a good long -while. The moon was shining so bright that I could see anything as plain -as day. Purty soon a tree come floating down, and I thought I seed an -Injin’s head in it. Thinking as how it might be the one that owned the -canoe, who was looking for it, I launched it, and when out, I intended -to apologize. The moon shone so bright, that, before I got to him, I -seed it was a white man. The rest you know.” - -By this time our friends had reached the opposite shore. Here, after a -short and earnest consultation, they determined to keep the river as -long as possible. Accordingly they again shoved into the stream, and -continued upon their way. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - AT THE SETTLEMENT. - - -The disastrous termination of the battle of Chillicothe was a severe -blow to the settlements along the frontier, and none, perhaps, felt it -more than our own village. Defeat was not dreamed of with such ardent -troops, and under the leadership of Colonel Sandford, and the -experienced Indian-fighter, Wetzel. Instead of giving a check to the -savage depredations, this really added an impetus. The Shawnees and -several tribes united, and under the harangues of their chiefs and -leaders, finally believed that the whites could be still driven from -their grounds forever. The great Tecumseh had not arisen yet to seek to -stay the inevitable tide of extermination with his masterly genius, but -the warriors were as numerous and their intentions as deep-rooted. - -Could some such man as Tecumseh have arisen at this time, the Indian -wars on the frontier would have been much more bloody and formidable -than they were. Many of the tribes were at variance with each other, and -some of the severest battles ever fought upon the “dark and bloody -ground” were between the rival tribes. Though all were opposed to the -whites, they could not unite against them. Their leaders were too -short-sighted, and in spite of their utmost efforts, the tide of -emigration still rolled westward. - -Long and anxiously was the return of the volunteers looked for. The -sentinels at the block-houses continually watched every point of the -forest and river, and the deep interest felt in the result of this -expedition was shown by all. Finally a few days afterward, a couple of -stragglers, worn and haggard, emerged from the wood, and entered the -settlement. They were immediately surrounded by numbers, eager and -anxious, to whom they related the sad particulars of defeat. Several -they had seen fall upon the battle-field, but who were shot or wounded -they were unable to tell. The retreat had been so disorderly and -confused that the two in question had taken to the woods together, and -made all possible haste for home. - -In the afternoon, Captain Parks, Prentice, and all of the volunteers, -except Pompey, and the killed and our two friends, returned. From them -the full particulars of the battle were received. Those who escaped the -massacre had made a rapid retreat for Pennsylvania, so that the -settlements were again left to their own protection. - -“But where are Kingman, Smith, and Moffat? I don’t see them among your -number,” asked the minister, Edwards, of Captain Parks. - -“Smith I saw killed. I don’t know where Moffat and that madcap, Kingman, -are. I saw them both fighting like devils, and suppose if they ain’t -scalped, they’re scouting around the country somewhere. Umph! the -all-firedest battle I ever saw fought.” - -“Very unfortunate—very unfortunate.” - -“That Wetzel is a trump, and understands what he is about, but the men -hadn’t a chance.” - -“The boldness of the Indians will no doubt be increased by their -triumph.” - -“I don’t know as their boldness will require much increase, but the way -they walked into the retreating soldiers did credit to their cruelty.” - -“This is a sad thing if Kingman is lost. He was a fine noble-hearted, -promising young man, and his loss will be deeply felt by all. But, -beside his parents, there is one to whom the blow will be terrible.” - -“Who is that?” - -“Irene Stuart. You know her. She came with you.” - -“Yes; but why should _she_ feel it?” - -“There is something more than friendship”— - -“Umph! I understand. He’s _gone in_ there. Yes; I understand. But, I -don’t believe he’s gone _under_, because his being absent at the same -time with Moffat shows pretty certain that they are together, and they -do say that that long, spindle-shanked fellow that I once kicked clear -of the ground is one of the best Indian fighters in the parts. He can -run like a deer, and is as cunning and wide-awake as that Mingo, Logan. -No; I think they’re in some scrape but he’ll bring both out all right.” - -“I do earnestly pray that he will. Irene asked me to inquire when she -heard some of the men had arrived, and I must now go to her. You think, -then, there is nothing wrong done, if I encourage her to hope?” - -“Of course not. I won’t believe he’s dead if he don’t come back for a -month, unless Moffat comes in and says he saw him go under.” - -“If you have nothing to detain you, suppose you go on to the house. The -families are very anxious to get the particulars, and I suppose your -wife is looking with much concern for your reappearance.” - -“Umph! not much, I guess; but I’ll go down with you, for I happen to be -most confoundedly hungry.” - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - WAITING AND WATCHING. - - -The result of the battle had one salutary effect upon the settlement: it -gave every one a true sense of the danger in which they all stood. Thus -far they had relied too much upon the good-heartedness of the Indians. -They now saw their mistake, and remedied it before it was too late. Most -of the men set to work, and in a short time a double row of firm pickets -enclosed the settlement. Although buried deeply and firmly into the -earth, of course they were not impregnable; but they were a protection -which few settlements on the frontier were willing to do without. They -enclosed the settlement in the shape of a square, with a block-house, -well manned, at each corner. - -A scout, whose principal duty was to skirt along the Ohio and watch the -movements of the hostile tribes, came in a short time after the battle -and reported that a flat-boat, with some thirty persons on board, bound -for this settlement, had been enticed into shore by a white man, not -more than a dozen miles up the river, and every one tomahawked! - -The scout believed that the renegade was no other than the notorious -Pete Johnson, who figured in our account of the battle of Chillicothe. -Girty was at the bottom of the affair and had given strict and positive -orders that no white man, woman, or child who fell into their hands -should be spared! - -This scout’s present duty was to visit the settlements along the -frontier and warn them to make preparations for the worst. The Indians -were evidently concentrating to strike some decisive blow against -civilization, and woe to the villages whose sentinels slumbered and who -were found unprepared. - -There could no longer be any doubt of the intentions of the tribes -through the whole territory. - -“A war, and a long and bloody one, I fear, is unavoidable,” remarked -Edwards, in conversation with the scout. - -“It must come to that, sooner or later,” replied the latter, “and I -don’t see the need of putting the thing off. Them Injins have got to -lose about half their number, and get most eternally lammed before -they’ll holler ‘enough.’ I go in for giving them particular fits when we -undertake to do it.” - -“There have been rumors that Colonel Clark is to march against them with -his Kentucky Rangers. Do you know whether such is the case?” - -“I think he will—since this battle he will be compelled to. I hope the -colonel will do it, for he ain’t the man to order his men to retreat -when they get the upper hand of the red cowards.” - -“Provided they do get the upper hand,” smiled the minister. - -“Oh, no danger about that. The colonel understands Indian fighting, and -he’ll show some of it, too, when he undertakes it.” - -“Something better than their last colonel, I hope. Umph!—couldn’t be any -worse,” remarked Captain Parks, who had just come. - -“Wal, mistakes will sometimes happen,” said the scout in extenuation; -“and I s’pose that Colonel Sandford’s was one of them; but that don’t -shift the blame, for all that. He made the blunder, and would, like as -not, do it again, and consequently he ain’t fit to go into Injin -ground.” - -“The Wetzel brothers render great service to the settlement, I -understand,” observed the minister. - -“They are regular teams. If they’ll let Lew Wetzel manage matters, -there’ll be no mistake made; he knows all about Injin ways.” - -“The Shawnees, I believe, are causing the most trouble?” - -“Them imps are at the bottom of the whole trouble we’ve had. They have -always been mean and ugly enough to do anything, and since Simon Girty -has got among them, they’re nothing but a set of devils let loose upon -airth. It’s the fact,” added the scout, as he noticed a look of -displeasure upon the minister’s face. “It’s the fact, I say; them -Shawnees are the biggest set of villains that ever walked on two legs or -four either, for that matter.” - -“I suppose that this renegade has a great influence over them?” - -“A great influence? Well, there?” repeated the scout, gesticulating very -emphatically, “There ain’t a Injin chief west of Pennsylvania that can -do more with his tribe than he can, and there ain’t a single chief among -the Shawnees who dare persist in opposing him. No, sir.” - -“Girty I knew when a boy,” said the minister, “and I have prayed many a -time for him since. Although a dark and guilty man, he is a brave one, -and was led to forswear his race on account of the brutal treatment he -received from them. I have often wondered whether it were possible to -win him back again.” - -“_Win him back again?_” repeated the scout, recoiling a step or two, in -perfect amazement. “No, sir; _never_. A greater monster never breathed, -and as long as he lives his whole aim will be to revenge himself upon -us; and what is worse, he isn’t alone. There’s that Pete Johnson, as big -a devil, and a bigger coward, and a half dozen others, among the Injins, -who are ever setting them on.” - -“Umph! they’ll get paid for it yet.” - -“But I see the day is well along,” remarked the scout, “and I must be on -my way to the other settlements.” - -The ranger, after a few minutes further conversation, left our friends, -and departed. The words recorded took place the next day after the -battle described in a preceding chapter, and up to this time nothing had -been heard of Moffat and Kingman. During the interval Pompey had come -in, who of course knew nothing. Their prolonged absence occasioned the -most painful apprehension. All but Captain Parks were extremely doubtful -of their return and Kingman’s parents were compelled to believe that -their promising “George” was lost forever to them. The sad uncertainty -of their fate cast a gloom over all the settlement. - -But there was one upon whom the blow fell, as the minister remarked, -with double weight. The gentle, blue-eyed Irene Stuart and the daring -George Kingman had long been plighted—plighted in hearts, but not in -words. All had seen and understood the claim which he had upon her, and -although there was many an admiring eye cast upon the lithe and graceful -form, yet none pretended to dispute his right. All gave way, and -pronounced the handsome twain “a fine match.” - -Irene watched with a straining eye for the form of her beloved to appear -among the returned. None other than she who has experienced it can -understand the painful doubt, the distressing uncertainty of a heart in -such a situation: and when the fatal knowledge, like a blow of death, -strikes all at once, then it is that the soul feels its great agony. As -the good minister communicated gently, and with an air of hopefulness, -the tidings that Moffat and Kingman had not returned, she felt her heart -sink within her. The minster noticed her sudden paleness and faintness, -and hastened to remark. - -“Oh, my child! you must not take it thus. There is good reason to -believe that your friend is living, and will yet return.” - -“Did any one see them fall?” she asked, in a voice so calm that it was -frightful. - -“Not at all. Gavoon, who was killed, was seen when shot, as were most of -the others; but no one noticed our friend.” - -“Then there is hope!” - -“To be sure—to be sure. Moffat is very skillful, they say, in savage -ways, and has been delivered from so many dreadful dangers that it can -hardly be supposed with reason that he has not escaped from this.” - -“But why do they remain so long away?” - -“Many reasons might detain them of which we know nothing, child. I have -by no means given up hope, and I think it is not wrong for me to -encourage you in hoping for the best.” - -“I will try,” she remarked, faintly, as she arose and went to her room, -where she might indulge her sorrow in secret. - -The good minister had arisen to depart, when Mrs. Stuart hurried into -the apartment. - -“Ah! how do you do, sister?” he exclaimed, extending his hand. - -“Pretty well in body, but wretched in spirit. O dear! few know the -horrors and sufferings we nervous women go through for the men’s sake.” - -“What is the trouble now?” he asked, with an air of solicitude. - -“What is the trouble, do you ask? Why, isn’t these awful times now, with -these savage Indians murdering and hacking people. I expect, just as -like as not, they’ll murder us all in our homes. There’s no telling what -they won’t do in this heathen country. Lord of massy! I should think -they had done enough now.” - -“Ah! my good sister, you must be more hopeful. The Lord will deliver us -from our peril. Remember there are strong and willing hearts around -you.” - -“Yes, that’s a slight consolation; but then them Injins will do almost -anything. Only think how they run off with George Kingman.” - -“But that is not certain yet, by any means. Many others, including -myself, have not given up our hopes of him yet.” - -“Oh, he’s gone, you may be sure of that. I’ve been up to see Mrs. -Kingman. She felt a little propped up, I believe, by what the people had -said; but I told her there was no use in hoping, for he’d got into the -hands of them heathens, and they hacked him all to pieces.” - -“And what did she say to that, my good sister?” - -“Oh, she burst out a cryin’ like, and wrung her hands saying as how she -feared so all the time. It’s always so; we women do suffer nearly -everything for the unfeeling men. Yes, oh, yes!” - -A sort of hysterical sob and whimper followed this, but in a moment she -revived again. - -“I have one consolation, at any rate—we won’t see any of them nasty -Indians in heaven, when we get there.” - -“Don’t say that, sister, for I hope and expect to meet a great many -there.” - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - HOME AGAIN. - - -The prolonged absence of Kingman and Moffat, to say the least, was -certainly singular. Several days had now elapsed since the battle, and -if they were in the woods, or had escaped the vengeance of the Shawnees, -there could be no reason offered why they had not made their appearance. -The most sanguine began to doubt—all despaired save the captain, who, -when questioned, replied with more than his usual protervity. - -“He’ll come if you only wait. Umph! I don’t see anything to worry -about.” - -The fifth day wore slowly away without any tidings of the missing ones, -and darkness was again gathering over the quiet village. There was an -air of subdued repose up on everything. The quiet tree-tops were not -swayed by the slightest zephyr, and the broad Ohio glistened like a -sheen of silver as it flowed without a ripple beneath the horizontal -rays of the setting sun. The dark forms of the sentinels could be seen -at the block-houses, and here and there a quiet settler wended his way -through the ungainly streets. The few cattle and horses were gathered -home, and all were ready for the slow approaching night to close around -them. - -Irene Stuart stood at the open door of her cabin, as she had every -evening since the battle, gazing vacantly out upon the Ohio. The last -rays of the sun were shooting brilliantly over the tree-tops and -illuminating them with a golden glow; the hum and noise of work around -her had ceased, and the mournful stillness harmonized well with her sad -and mournful thoughts. It was easy to tell where they were. It was easy -to tell where they had been every night when she had stood thus, lost in -communion with them. It is sometimes hard beneath the most convincing -proof to believe that one is dead. When gazing upon the form of some -cherished one, dressed ready for the grave, a strange doubt will -sometimes come over us, that there is still life within him. The most -improbable theories will present themselves and have a hearing. Perhaps -we imagine that he is only feigning death, and will yet arise and speak -before fastened within the coffin; or we may experience a faint, -tormenting part of that awful thought of burying one alive, and our -tortured imagination conceives of the unutterable horror of his waking -within the tomb. Then, again, a hope that there yet is power in medicine -subtle enough to win the soul back, sustains us to the brink of the -grave. A thousand conflicting theories—perhaps in Divine -Providence—prevent us from fully realizing the truth as it is. - -Hopes, fears, doubts, constant and intensified, had had continual play -with Irene. Sometimes when cold, common sense had its sway, it carried -with its overwhelming evidence the conviction that George Kingman was -lost forever to her. Then instantly a thousand contingencies would -present themselves, and her heart would throb tumultuously with the hope -thus awakened. These conflicting feelings had told upon her, even in the -short time since they had held alternate region. There was a vacant -wandering expression of the eye, a languid listlessness of manner, and -an absent unconsciousness to what was passing immediately around her, -that show unmistakably the deep hold these thoughts had upon her. -Sometimes she would stand as motionless as death itself, with that -expression of the eye as though gazing at the clouds in the horizon -miles away. And often when questioned upon some different subject, her -reply would relate to the all-absorbing topic of her mind, she would -move like an automaton among the living, scarcely heeding a word or -movement of those around. - -Her parents pronounced her conduct queer, and trusted she would soon get -over it. The good minister frequently visited the house. At such times -Irene would be herself again, and would cheer up and converse about -whatever was proposed, gradually verging to the one great topic, -however, until, at the departure of her friend, she was completely lost -again. The worthy man understood fully her case, and used every means he -could devise to win her from the fearful control of her feelings. - -Irene was standing in an attitude of earnest meditation, as was said, at -the door of her cabin. Her parents were absent, so that there was -nothing to prevent her relapsing into one of her unconscious spells. -This was the reason why she did not notice an unwonted noise in the -village—this was the reason why she did not hear a confusion of voices a -short distance away, and the reason why, when a form flitted past her -vision, it made no impression upon it; or more properly, the impression -was made upon the retina, and the optic nerves sped the intelligence up -to the brain; but the brain had took much other business on hand, and -took no notice of it whatever. - -A confused, waving field was Irene Stuart’s vision at that time. There -was that peculiar, indescribable confusion of forms and colors which one -sometimes experiences during a mental aberration. All unimaginable -figures doubled and disappeared within one another with noiseless -celerity; objects never dreamt of before took form and motion, and her -vision finally became a gorgeous mixture of light and darkness, of -shadow and sunlight, and of forms and colors. - -But amid all these, an object gradually took shape. At first it had the -appearance of a long, dark, undulating column, directly in the centre of -her field of vision. It swayed gently from side to side, as though -agitated by a passing breeze, but the base still maintained its place -without motion. Slowly, almost enough to be imperceptible, it diminished -in size, and the airy figures around grew dimmer and more obscure every -moment. Once or twice it seemed as though some sound proceeded from the -shaft, but Irene heeded it not, although her gaze still remained from a -languid unwillingness to remove it, riveted upon the dark object. -Suddenly it diminished in size to that of a man, and the first thought -that had anything of vigor in it was, that it bore some resemblance to a -human form. By a seemingly desperate effort, she roused herself and -looked intently at it. It was a human form. - -“Why, Irene, how long before you are going to speak to me?” - -“Oh, George! is it you? I was thinking so deeply!” - -“Thinking? thinking of what?” asked Kingman, approaching and taking one -of her hands, and looking searchingly into her rich blue eyes. - -“Why, thinking of _you_,” she replied, impulsively. - -“Thank Heaven!” he added, in a low tone, as he embraced her fervently, -and half carried her within the cabin. For a moment Irene was totally -overcome; the great strain which her system had undergone now suffered a -reaction, and she was as weak and helpless as a child. There seemed an -utter _abandonment_ about her which made her a dead weight in Kingman’s -arms: not a dead weight, either, but a live one, and for that matter our -hero felt perfectly willing that it might be thus for any length of -time. He brushed the dark curls from her forehead, and kissing it -ardently, drew her head down upon his shoulder, where for a few moments -the sobs came without restraint. But she shortly recovered herself, and -he allowed her to withdraw herself from his arms and seat herself beside -him. - -“What made you remain so long away?” she asked, with a deep, yearning -look which Kingman felt. - -“I could not help it.” - -“Could not help it? Why not? Were you hurt?” - -“A little; not much, but so much that we could not travel fast without -danger.” - -“Was Moffat injured?” - -“Not in the least; and had it not been for him, it is doubtful whether -you would ever have seen me again.” - -“Oh, George, you do not know how many times I did think so! Mother and -father and your folks all thought you must have been killed. Captain -Parks said you were not, and Mr. Edwards believed you would yet return -to us. I prayed that you might, and yet it did not seem that you,—I am -so glad!” and she gave one of those soulful glances that it made Kingman -blush at his own happiness. - -“I thought perhaps you might think rather strange of my absence”—— - -“Rather _strange_,” she interrupted, with a reproving look. - -Kingman drew her head over upon his shoulder, and pressed her ardently -to him. She sprang to her feet. - -“I must look upon you again,” she laughed, “for it seems hardly possible -that you are really here now. Yes; I believe it is George Kingman, after -all.” - -“And as I have some doubt of the truth of my eyes, permit not only to -look upon you, but to taste you,” added Kingman, rising and imprinting a -kiss upon her burning cheek. - -“There, that will do! Now tell me where you have been all this time. But -does any one else know you have returned?” - -“Does any one else know I have returned? A fine question to ask when I -have been in the village three or four hours.” - -“That time? Impossible! What have you been doing?” - -“Circulating among the neighbors. Moffat and I have been here a long -time. I went home and the folks acted crazy. I thought mother _would_ go -demented. I never knew she thought so much of me before. As luck would -have it, Captain Parks was in, and he made a great time.” - -“Very glad to see you of course?” - -“I suppose so; he just gave his ‘umph!’ and said he was beginning to -respect me. A little while after, Edwards, hearing, I suppose, that I -had arrived, came in. He gave me one of the heartiest grips I ever had, -and told me that before I stopped to see my parents, I should have knelt -down and thanked God for my preservation.” - -“How like him! What did you answer?” - -“I told him I had already done so. He said it gave him pleasure to hear -it, and he hoped I would remember the One who never forgot me. Well, -after a little talk, he smiled in that pleasing way of his, and said he -was just thinking there was some one else who would like to see me. I -asked him who he could mean, of course, not knowing who it was; but he -looked so mischievous, I know I blushed and showed that I knew well -enough who he meant. So after some more conversation, I left and came -here.” - -“How long ago?” - -“A good while, indeed. I came up as silently as possible, intending to -give you a surprise. When I came up to the door, I saw you standing in -it, and supposed you had seen me, so I laughed, called you by name and -approached. You did not reply, and I was frightened to see you look so.” - -“To see me look how?” - -“Why, so much like death. At first I started, and almost believed you -were dead—you appeared so white, and your eyes were fixed upon the -clouds away off in the sky. I spoke again, but you made no answer, and I -was afraid to approach you. I thought perhaps you were asleep, and in a -fit of somnambulism, and waited to see if you moved. By-and-by, you -remember, you did, and finally saw me standing before you. What did it -mean, Irene? Have you ever been thus before?” - -“I suppose so, several times. At any rate, I have been spoken to about -it.” - -“Were you really asleep.” - -“I don’t know, George, I have been filled with such distressing doubts -about you, that it must have caused my singular actions. It seemed I -couldn’t help it, and I _was_ afraid I would go crazy. Perhaps I have -already,” she laughed, looking up into his face. - -“I am glad and yet very sorry to hear this, Irene,” said Kingman, -pressing the affectionate girl to him and drawing her head down again -upon his shoulder. “I am glad for it shows me unmistakably that my love -is returned; and I am sorry because it shows that it may have had a sad -effect upon your system. You must get over it now.” - -“I hope I shall, as the cause is removed.” - -“Not removed, for it strikes me that he is nearer you this moment than -he has been for a number of days.” - -“Then if the cause is not removed, the cure has been applied, I -suppose,” smiled Irene. - -“Yes, once or twice; another application cannot hurt,” added Kingman, -applying his lips to the cheek of his fair companion. - -“But, George, you have not told me yet the whole particulars of the -battle with the Indians, and the terrible suffering you must have -undergone. Let me hear it now, will you?” - -“Just sit a little closer, then, as I do not wish to talk too loud.” - -Irene offered no resistance as Kingman drew her close to him, and, -twining one arm around her, commenced the recital of his adventures. The -night had now come on, and the room was dark, save where the mellow -moonlight streamed within the half open door. Not another soul was in -the house, save the two lovers. There was a delicious feeling that came -over both, as they were together, _alone!_ where no curious eyes were -gazing upon them, and no inquisitive ears were bent to catch their -sacred words. Kingman proceeded, and, in a low tone, related all that -has been given to the reader. As he spoke of the fearful escapes he had -passed through, he could feel the heart of Irene flutter painfully, and -she would start involuntarily when he referred to the sudden -deliverances from all of them. The hours unnoticed flew by, and still -they sat and conversed. - -“Did you see father and mother?” asked Irene. - -“Yes, they were at home, talking with Edwards.” - -“It is time they returned, is it not?” - -“O, never fear! they will be along after a while.” - -“But it seems to me it must be late, for see there is scarcely any -moonlight upon the floor as there was a while ago.” - -“Something must be in the way—helloa! there!” - -This exclamation came from Kingman as he raised his hat and saw both Mr. -and Mrs. Stuart standing in the door. - -“Why, how long have you been there?” asked Irene, springing to her feet, -and bundling around for the pine knot with which to light the room. - -“Not more than a couple of hours,” laughed Stuart. - -“Gracious alive! what do you suppose will become of you?” indignantly -demanded his wife. - -“I am sure I have no idea. Why do you ask?” - -“Just think what an awful falsehood you told!” - -“Pray, what was it, my dear?” - -“Why, that we had been standing here over two hours, when you know we -just arrived. Only think of it!” - -“I told no story, my dear. I said we had not been here over a couple of -hours, and I don’t think you will pretend to contradict it.” - -“Well, it’s all the same,” snapped Mrs. Stuart, bouncing into the house. -Irene, by this time, had succeeded in lighting the pine knot, which -threw out an oily, smoky light, making every part of the room, however, -perfectly visible. Kingman arose, and after bidding all a good night, -stepped forth and made his way toward his home. The sky was clear, and -the bright moon rendered objects very distinct at a great distance. He -had nearly reached his destination when he encountered Moffat. - -“Ah! how’s this, Moffat? What keeps you out so late?” - -“Something different from what has kept you.” - -“It is of more importance?” - -“I think so, as it concerns the welfare of the settlement.” - -“Why, what is it, then? Out with it.” - -“There’s something suspicious-like down in this part. I have been up to -fort for an hour or two, talking to the boys. It was up at that one. I -was talking to Tom O’Daniels, when he pointed his finger down this way, -and axed me if I seen anything. I watched pretty closely, and after a -while I thought I did. He was going to fire his musket, but concluded it -wasn’t worth while, as it might scare all the people for nothing. I -started down this way, and was coming ’long quiet-like, when I heerd -you. So I just rose and come on as though I didn’t s’picion anything and -I suppose if there was anything going on I spoilt the sight of it.” - -These words were spoken in a half whisper, but in such a manner as to -give the idea to any one who might see them that it was but a -commonplace conversation passing between them. - -“Any idea of what it is?” asked Kingman. - -“I suppose there have been Injins skulking ’bout the place every night -since the battle. The boys say they’ve seen something going on about -this time for two or three nights. They couldn’t make a mark big enough -to fire at, but the people know it, and don’t sleep so sound as they did -before. See here, Kingman, we must watch.” - -“What I was thinking. Where shall we station ourselves?” - -“Not a great distance apart, as we may need to help each other. You go a -little nearer the upper fort, and I will go down toward the river bank -and keep a look-out there. Move careful, for I s’pose you’ve learned by -this time that a Shawnee has sharp ears.” - -“What signal between us shall call the other?” - -“A whistle like the whippowil.” - -The two parted. Moffat, as he proposed, made his way to the river bank, -while Kingman approached the picket at a point further above. The town, -it will be remembered, was inclosed by a strong, double row of pickets -planted firmly into the ground, and protected at each angle by a -compact, bullet-proof block-house. Kingman opened a sort of door or -entrance, which could only be opened from the inside, and passed out, so -that he was in the space between the two picket rows. Here he lay upon -the ground and listened. - -He did not expect to hear anything, as he judged if there were Shawnees -in the vicinity, they had found out they were suspected, and would not -make their appearance again that night. But he had scarcely lain two -minutes when he heard that dead thumping, such as is made by several -persons walking upon the ground. Placing his ear to the earth, the -footsteps were plainly audible. The Indians, as they undoubtedly were, -approached the outside picket, at the nearest point to Kingman. Here the -low mumbling of their voices could be heard, as if in conversation, but -no words could be distinguished. A few minutes after, and Kingman heard -them at work at one of the pickets. They were fast loosening it, and, -fearful that they might make an entrance, he gave the signal for Moffat -to approach. The savages instantly paused as if listening, and then made -off, just as Moffat entered the door behind Kingman. - -“What’s the matter?” queried Moffat, eagerly. - -Kingman related all that had happened, and the alarm of the savages at -hearing his signal. - -“What I feared,” said the hunter. “These are bad doings. I’d bet my life -that this settlement will be attacked by Indians to-morrow night.” - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - THE NIGHT ATTACK. - - -Kingman and Moffat remained on watch the whole night, but the Shawnees -did not again make their appearance. There was evidently some deep laid -plan upon their part, which they were prosecuting with unusual caution. -Although there had been suspicion awakened with the settlers, and their -most careful and experienced men were deputed as sentinels, yet nothing -thus far had been discovered during the day-time to awaken apprehension. -Several times before, in the history of this settlement, the first -intimation the settlers had of danger was by detecting savages lurking -in the woods during the day. - -In the morning, after the event alluded to, the men were made aware of -the danger which threatened them, and a consultation was held as to what -steps should be taken. The general belief was that a large Indian force -was scattered through the woods, and were making preparations for an -attack. Under these circumstances the advice of the minister, Edwards, -was taken; viz:—to dispatch several scouts to ascertain if possible the -strength of their enemies, and the probable manner in which they would -attempt the assault, and also for each settler to fortify his own house, -in case they should get within the enclosure. - -Several old Indian fighters, including Moffat, crept carefully into the -woods, and reconnoitered for over an hour. The result was what was -anticipated. There were unmistakable signs of a large Indian force. In -addition to this, Moffat examined the outside row of pickets, and found -there were several which had been nearly severed by some keen instrument -in the hands of the Indians. No other part of the enclosure had been -touched. - -Late in the afternoon, a scout from Boonesborough made his appearance, -and was admitted. He reported that there was a pretty general uprising -among the savages, and Colonel Boone was daily expecting an attack. -Kenton was at one of the weaker settlements, as there were alarming -signs of war along the whole frontier, and there was no certainty who -would suffer first. - -As the night slowly settled over the wilderness, the pioneers collected -in their homes to spend an hour or so with their families. The evening -meal was scantily partaken of, at the close of which all knelt and sent -up a fervent supplication for protection by the Great Being above. Then, -after a few more words, the females and children retired, and the men -rose and sallied forth to the block-houses. - -Kingman, after leaving his mother, proceeded to the house of Stuart. -Stuart himself was gone, but Irene was still watching for him. - -“Ah! up yet?” he laughed. “You ought to be abed.” - -“I have no desire to sleep, and do not intend to, until the danger is -over.” - -“Why, what help do you suppose you can offer?” - -“Perhaps none, but when our friends are in such danger, little sleep, it -seems, should come to the others.” - -“I trust we shall escape without much trouble,” said Kingman, hopefully. -“There may be no attack, after all is said and done.” - -“Oh, I hope not! There is war all the time. It is dreadful. I pray it -may soon end.” - -“Keep up a good heart, Irene. So, good by, now.” - -“Good by, dear; may heaven protect you.” - -He hastily embraced her, and then turned and joined the rest. - -The men congregated, as said, in the different block-houses, which were -so built as to protect the four sides of the town, while several of -their scouts entered the space between the two picket rows to guard -against any artifice or stratagem. The Indians were probably aware that -the settlers had made preparations, for they deferred the attack until a -late hour. - -Although the settlers’ families retired to rest, there were few indeed -who closed their eyes upon that night. Irene stood in the same spot she -had bidden adieu to Kingman, waiting and watching with a beating heart -the men as they passed to and fro, or stood motionless at their posts. - -The sky was full of tumultuously flying clouds, which obscured the light -of the moon, and sometimes threw an inky darkness over the town and -forest. Then, again, it would shine out full and clear, and the dark -forms of the watchers and scouts could be seen as they passed out from -the block-houses and communicated with each other. - -Then, as a straggling cloud passed over the face of the moon, its -shadows glided noiselessly and swiftly over the village, like a great -phantom, shrouding everything in its ghastly light. - -Gradually the night wore on. Irene and her mother stood side by side, -and when the moonlight streamed down upon the village, they could see -that in every cabin door there were others standing the same as -themselves. - -Not a word was spoken by any one, for there was something in the hour, -the occasion, and surrounding circumstances that made every heart -silent. Irene had fallen into a sort of half-unconscious, dreamy -reverie, when she was startled by hearing her mother exclaim: - -“In mercy’s name, what is that?” - -The cause of Mrs. Stuart’s exclamation was what appeared to be a bright -stream of fire that shot from the northern block-house and ascended high -into the sky. A moment’s glance showed it to be a burning arrow cast by -their assailants. It arose in a fiery curve, and as it turned and fell -described a beautiful arch. Ere it had reached its destination another -shot upward, and another, and another, until the air was filled with the -hissing, burning missiles. They were flying in every direction, and -falling upon the cabins and block-houses. For a moment Irene was -bewildered by the scene, and scarcely comprehended it. - -“Oh, we shall be burned alive!” exclaimed Mrs. Stuart. - -The daughter saw that one of the burning arrows had struck the cabin -within a few feet of her. Here it stuck, while the small twist of flame -round the head crackled and snapped in the logs. Without a moment’s -hesitation, our heroine stepped forward, and seizing the arrow, drew it -forth and threw it upon the ground. - -“Heaven save us! Ain’t you burnt?” asked her mother. - -“But slightly; but look, they are falling all around us.” - -It was true. Everywhere, like serpents of fire, they crossed in the air, -while some fell upon the ground, and others buried their keen points in -the cabins and block-houses. Little balls of fire were visible in -different places, and the air was filling with smoke. As may be -supposed, the females were greatly alarmed, and there seemed imminent -danger of all the cabins being ablaze in a short time. Women began -running to and fro, plucking the arrows and dashing water upon their -cabins, while the fiery missiles continued raining down upon them. - -“Don’t be scart,” called out Moffat, as he rushed among them. “Don’t be -scart; these arrers can’t do no harm. The cabins are too green to burn, -and the Injins are too green to see it. Jerusalem!” - -This last exclamation was caused by one of the flaming missiles dropping -so close to his person as to graze his coat or hunting-shirt, and set it -on fire. He slipped out of it in a twinkling, and dodged back to the -block-house as fast as possible. His words had allayed the panic and -reassured the females, for he had spoken the truth. The cabins were of -such construction that, with one exception, there was the least possible -danger of their taking fire, and it was the same with the block-houses -and pickets. The wood in them was still green, and full of sap, and the -flame borne by the Indian arrows had no effect upon them, except to -cause a slight smoke and a great panic. - -This the Indians soon learned, and ceased their efforts in this -direction. A silence of perhaps a half hour followed—the deep, almost -audible silence which precedes the bursting of the storm. The savages, -up to this point, had given utterance to no yells, and had persisted to -a man in remaining invisible, so that not a shot had been exchanged upon -either side. Those in the block-houses had done their utmost to catch a -glimpse of their assailants, but thus far had not succeeded. When the -flying arrows made their appearance, they seemed as if shot from the -branches of the trees, and the wood was so dense that a most effectual -concealment was given all. - -The clearing around the settlement, it will be remembered, extended -several hundred feet, so an enemy would be compelled to expose -themselves if they made a close attack. As the Shawnees ceased their -efforts for a while, every settler loaded his gun, for he well knew that -it would be needed in a short time. - -“What’s the next thing on the programme?” asked Moffat, who was standing -beside the minister within the block-house. - -“It is hard telling, I guess,” replied Edwards. - -“Some trickery that we ain’t thinking about, I’ll be bound. Them -Shawnees won’t give up so easy as all that.” - -“Moffat—see here, Moffat!” called a man at one of the loop-holes. - -“What’s the trouble there?” - -“Just take a peep through the loop-hole and see whether there is -anything to be seen.” - -Moffat stepped forward as requested, and took a scrutinizing glance of -the clearing in front. His suspicions were aroused, for he gazed several -minutes without speaking a word. - -“Do you make anything of it?” inquired his friend. - -“Shawnees, as sure as thunder!” - -“Pass the word to the others there, and blaze away.” - -The pioneers were soon aware that the Shawnees were attempting to -approach them. As they looked forth, they could see upon the outer edge -of the clearing, their forms flat upon the ground, and creeping as -stealthily as shadows. At the distance, and among the stumps and logs, -it was hard to discover them, and none but a hunter’s eye would have -done it. Orders were given to withhold the fire until they were much -closer, and upon the point of rising for the result. - -Steadily, but imperceptibly to the inexperienced eye, the Shawnees -approached the settlement. They could not be seen to move, and the way -in which Kingman judged of their approach was by comparing the position -of one of the dark forms with that of a stationary object. In a short -time a relative change of position would be seen which became more -perceptible each moment. Edwards, who was one of the leaders, seeing -that the savages would turn all their exertions toward scaling the -pickets or effecting an entrance through them, dispatched a large number -of men from the block-house to guard the block-houses, so that the -guards of the towns was not weak at any point. - -Fortune favored the settlers. When the Shawnees were but comparatively a -few yards distant, the clouds cleared from the face of the moon, and as -the moonlight streamed down once more, the gleaming, expectant, upturned -faces of the Indians could be seen. All understood that this was the -moment to fire, and simultaneously nearly a hundred rifles in the -different block-houses broke upon the air. As many infuriated yells -broke forth, and seemingly from the very ground, scores of savages -sprang to their feet and rushed toward the pickets. Here the cool and -steady conduct of the settlers availed them. It was impossible to scale -the guard, or either to burn or batter it down, except by vigorous, -prolonged labor. - -The Indians set desperately at work, not heeding the murderous fire -which was poured upon them. But it soon told too fearfully, for every -shot was well aimed; and when a hunter’s rifle belched its contents a -Shawnee was sure to bite the dust. The block-houses were unrelentless in -their fire, and continued to pour their shots in upon the dark, dancing -bodies without, who still kept madly at work, howling and yelling like -so many demons. - -And all this time numbers kept pouring from the woods, until there were -several hundred assaulting the settlement. The attack was made from all -sides, at the same moment and by equally formidable numbers, so that -each block-house had its due share of work. To add to the confusion, the -horses and cattle within the enclosure became panic-struck, and their -affrighted snorts and bellowing could be heard among the din of -conflict. The discharge of the rifles was so continued and regular that -it sounded like the firing of a well-drilled army—platoon at a time; and -though it could not help telling fearfully upon the Shawnees, it seemed -in reality to have no effect. - -“Fire quicker, boys, and with a sure aim,” commanded Edwards, in a low -tone. “The pickets will be down, if they keep on in that way.” - -“Well, here’s a try,” said a man beside him, as he placed his rifle -through a loop-hole. “I wonder what execution this bullet will do?” - -As he fired it, Edwards heard a groan, and turning hastily around, saw -the man was dying. An Indian bullet had entered the orifice directly -beside the muzzle of his rifle, and flashing along the barrel, had -struck him in the face, shattering his forehead and killing him almost -instantly. - -“Take him out of the way; there’s no help for him,” commanded Edwards. - -Moffat and Captain Parks (who was also a leader upon this occasion,) -seized the poor fellow and quickly drew him outside the block-house. - -“Umph! his shot had a different effect from what he thought,” remarked -the captain, as he deposited him on the ground and hastened within -again. - -The Shawnees, with unusual bravery, maintained their efforts, fired to -desperation at the resistance encountered, and seemingly determined to -force the pickets at all risks. It was no longer necessary for the -hunters to take aim—in fact, it was impossible to miss hitting the -Indians, they were everywhere—and Captain Parks finally ordered his men -to load and fire as fast as possible, without taking time to aim. - -In the height of the conflict the pickets, which had been weakened the -previous night, yielded to the tremendous pressure, and the Shawnees -commenced pouring in the breach. - -And now came the struggle for life. Once within the village, and its -doom would be fixed forever. At sight of the dark forms of the Shawnees -struggling through the opening, a perfect fury took possession of the -settlers. The good minister, Edwards, understood in an instant the cause -of the increased tumult, and with a yell that might and would have done -honor to a Shawnee chief, leaped from the block-house, and flew to the -defence. His ready, powerful arm was needed, for the exultant savages -were pressing almost irresistibly forward. - -But the impetuosity of the Indians was their own destruction and defeat. -They pressed and struggled so desperately among each other that their -actions were cramped and rendered of little avail. The pioneers, fired -with fury of desperation, cut and shot and battered and knifed them like -so many animals, until, in a short time, the further entrance of the -assailants was prevented by the dead bodies of their own comrades -blocking up the breach! - -The crisis of the battle had now passed. There was no prevailing against -the defense of the settlers, and the Shawnees made as disorderly and -turbulent a retreat as they had an assault. Without stopping to carry -the dead or the wounded, they plunged headlong into the corner of the -wood. - -The dead bodies of the savages were instantly thrust through the breach, -which was closed up and barricaded as firmly as circumstances would -allow. This done, Edwards and Captain Parks returned to their -block-house, leaving a sufficient number to still guard the pickets, -should the assault be repeated. But those skilled in Indian warfare knew -that for an hour at least they were safe, as their enemies would spend -that time in consulting upon the next step to be taken. The wives and -children of the hardy pioneers, as soon as they saw that hostilities -were suspended, hastened forward to see who had fallen in the conflict. -The deep sigh of relief which they drew, when Edwards communicated the -strange fact that, beside the man shot at the commencement of the -skirmish, not one of the number was killed, showed the deep, heartfelt -interest they felt for all. - -Many of the hunters took the occasion to clean their guns and refresh -themselves, while others more cautious, continued their ever vigilant -watch. As the moon permitted, they could sometimes distinguish among the -prone bodies before them the writhing form of some poor savage in his -death agonies, and the glazed stare of the others, stark and stiff, -their features distorted and their hands closed with a rigid, deathly -clutch upon their body or upon the ground. It was a sad, soul-sickening -sight, but a sight which would pale before the horrors that were yet to -be enacted along the frontier. - -As the night wore on, the Shawnees from time to time fired their random -shots from their concealment, but no general demonstration was made. -Their repulse had been a most complete and decided one. At intervals a -burning arrow whizzed over the pickets and buried itself in the cabins -beyond, as if they still had hope of accomplishing the destruction of -the settlement, and now and then a venturesome savage crawled as close -to the block-house as possible and fired his rifle at the loop-holes -alone; but such a daring attempt was pretty sure to cost him his own -life, as the flash of his gun would discover him to the watchful -hunters, who sent a volley at him. - -Then many attempts were made to approach the settlement by stratagem. -The inexperienced settler would be struck at seeing a bush upon the -outer edge of the clearing, and he would wonder with himself that it -never attracted his notice before; after which he would be surprised at -seeing it much nearer than at first; and while at a loss to explain the -curious circumstance, which no extra rubbing of the eyes could do, he -would perhaps be startled by the flash and report from out the very -centre of it, and then immediately the death yell of the assailant as he -attempted to make his retreat to safer concealment. Then, again, objects -so like logs as to deceive the eye of all but the most suspicious, would -make their appearance, and seemingly rolled by invisible hands, continue -to approach slowly and surely the settlement, until their sudden change -of form showed their true character. - -In many cases the Indians did conceal themselves behind the logs which -still lay upon the outer edge of the clearing, and by cautiously rolling -them forward as they lay extended upon the ground, succeeded in -approaching within a few yards of the block-house without the least -personal danger to themselves. They would then make several shots over -the top of the log and dodge down to avoid. But they accomplished -nothing at all, and ran such imminent risk themselves of being shot -during their retreat, that these and similar attempts were finally -abandoned. - -All such artifices were but artifices indeed, which the prisoners had -learned long before, and which could not take them by surprise. The -Shawnees had learned much from the Mingo Logan, as their attempts of -conducting the attack were similar in several cases; but, as we have -shown, they met with such poor success that they finally ceased, and for -a long time not a shot was exchanged between the two parties. The whites -believed that their silence was a ruse to give the impression that they -had withdrawn, and thus threw them off their guard. For over an hour, -not the slightest sound or movement betrayed the presence of the -Shawnees. - -Suddenly the combined yell of over a hundred throats rent the air, with -such horrid force as to make the blood of every one tingle, and as many -bullets rattled against the pickets and block-houses. But the settlers -were not thrown off their guard; they cocked their rifles and held them -pointed toward the wood. But no Indians made their appearance. This was -another stratagem, the meaning of which could hardly be divined, if it -had any meaning at all. - -Finally the settlers saw with glad hearts that the day was at hand. The -east was fast becoming gray and light and there would soon be an -opportunity of resting their harassed and weary frames. Edwards and -Captain Parks would not suffer one of the men to withdraw until the sun -had risen above the wilderness, and its broad dazzling light showed the -perfect day. Then, as nothing could be seen of their vindictive enemies, -and it was pretty certain they had returned to a man, the majority of -the settlers left the block-houses and their stations for refreshment -and rest. It was found that three of the whites had been killed, and -some half dozen slightly wounded. During the day the former were buried -with appropriate and solemn ceremony. Several were so disfigured and -mangled that the white sheet which had been thrown over them was not -removed when they were placed within the ground. - -It was in the afternoon that most of the settlers gathered in the corner -of the settlement which had been set apart for the resting-place of the -dead, to witness and participate in the ceremonies. The minister read, -in a subdued and feeling voice, a short hymn, which was sung in low and -mournful tones, and then all knelt upon the earth, and his clear, rich -voice ascended to heaven. As they rose to their feet, he made a few -remarks upon the solemn scene, and then the three bodies, one by one, -were lowered into separate graves. In a short time they were covered -with the sod, and their forms blotted forever from the face of the -earth. - -The scene in front of the settlement was horrid and soul-sickening in -the extreme. The Shawnees during the preceding night had succeeded in -removing a number of their dead companions, but over a dozen still -remained scattered over the clearing and around the closed breach. In -front could be seen three Indians stretched upon the earth, stark and -stiff, their hands closed with a deadly clutch around their rifles, and -their fixed glazing eyes staring at the blue sky above them. The -disfigurement of their faces was rendered more ghastly by war paint -daubed upon them. The blood had mixed with this until it was impossible -to distinguish them, and, as the wound of each was in the face, some -idea may perhaps be formed of their appearance. Others lay doubled and -knotted in heaps just as when they died, and a couple were stretched -face downward upon a stump, their arms dangling over. The greatest -number were stretched before the breach. There they lay in every -imaginable position; some as if quietly sleeping and others twisted and -bent into inconceivable distortions, and scattered over the clearing -were coagulated pools of blood, dark and murky on the hard earth, and -bright and glistening on the logs where the sun could reach it. - -It was near the middle of the afternoon, when most of the men were -engaged in the funeral ceremonies of the dead, and while Kingman and -Moffat were keeping watch in the northern block-house that a curious, -yet characteristic circumstance took place. Moffat had seated himself -for a time, while Kingman was still gazing intently through one of the -loop-holes. The hunter watched him a few moments and then remarked, - -“It seems to me, George, that something has taken your eye out there. -What is it? Does one of the Shawnee’s top knots strike your fancy?” - -“No; but I tell you, I ain’t satisfied yet by any means that the Injins -are out of the wood.” - -“What’s up? Seen one? Shouldn’t wonder if there was two or three there; -but I’ll bet my life that there ain’t no more.” - -“There is something moving in the bushes yonder, certain. Just take a -look. It is close to that tree where you shot your first Shawnee.” - -Moffat arose and did as requested. He answered in a moment. - -“There is somebody there, sure enough, but I can’t make him out.” - -“Shall I not fire, and teach him better manners?” - -“No. You would only scare the women, and it ain’t certain by no means -that there’s an Injin there, and I make it a point never fire at a -venture.” - -“Indian it isn’t, sure enough,” replied Kingman, excitedly. - -As they both looked, they saw a white man dressed in the costume of a -hunter step cautiously forth and approach one of the bodies. He stooped -and looked at it a moment, and then catching the head in his left hand, -jerked out his knife and had the scalp off in a moment. This he repeated -until there were several bleeding trophies suspended at the girdle -around his waist. - -“That is cool,” remarked Kingman. “What business has he to do that?” - -“Settling some old grudge, perhaps, against the varmint.” - -“A cowardly way of settling it, at any rate. Why doesn’t he take the -live savages instead of the dead ones.” - -“’Cause there are none to take. He ain’t one of the chaps as is -_afraid_. No, sir, he’d raise the top-knot of any Shawnee, dead or -kicking.” - -“But this is not the place to commit such barbarities as that, and I’ll -stop him before any of the others see him.” - -Kingman applied his mouth to the loop-holes, and shrieked. - -“Helloa there! What are you at?” - -The backwoodsman raised his eyes and looked up at the block-house, but -made no reply. He then stooped, and seizing another Indian committed the -same disgusting outrage upon him. His coolness and unconcern touched -Kingman, and he called out. - -“Did you hear what I said?” - -“None your business,” retorted the hunter, continuing his operations as -before. - -“Confound him!” muttered Kingman to Moffat. “I have a great notion to -give him a taste of cold lead for his imprudence.” - -“You try it, and you will never pull another trigger,” replied Moffat in -his tone of deadly meaning. - -“Why, what has got into you so suddenly?” - -“Do you know who that man is?” - -“I known he is as much savage as any Shawnee I have ever yet seen.” - -“Wal, sir, that chap is my brother, and if you’ve got any differences to -settle he’ll give you the chance, but if you undertake any trick, here’s -his brother, and there’ll be a dead man in your tracks in two minutes -and a half.” - -“I beg your pardon, Abe; I had no idea who the man was. A friend of -yours is a friend of mine, no matter who or what he is. Forgive me, will -you? Your hand on it?” - -With true backwoodsman frankness and good nature, Abe Moffat extended -his bony palm, and a genial smile lit up his countenance. - - - - - CHAPTER X. - COLONEL CLARK AND HIS RANGERS. - - -At this moment the subject of their conversation, Tom Moffat, made his -appearance at the entrance. Upon seeing that he was a white man, he was -admitted at once. He strode in with that independent, careless air so -common to his race, paying no attention to the inquisitive looks that -were cast upon him. - -The first person who met him was Edwards, who had just returned from the -funeral ceremonies referred to. - -“Why, what brings you here?” he asked, with a smile. - -“My legs, I believe. How are you thriving, George?” - -“Very well. How does it go with you?” - -“Tolerable only. Had quite a scrimmage here, from the look of things.” - -“Yes; this is bad business—though kind Providence has watched over us -thus far. His great name be praised for it.” - -“How many killed?” - -“Three only. This is a severe loss; but it’s nothing to that which we -were compelled to inflict upon these heathens who so wantonly assail us. -It seems that they should learn wisdom by their sad experience.” - -“Any other of the varmint would, except them Shawnees. They kill and -hack so much they’re willing to stand it just for the fun.” - -“It seems that you have been indulging in some of their savage -practices,” remarked Edwards, in a tone of quiet rebuke, as he glanced -at the scalps at the hunter’s waist. - -“Yas,” he returned, looking complacently down at them, “I sometimes -indulge. There was such a smart chance of ha’r lifting that I had to -walk into the business.” - -“It is strange to me that any man professing to be civilized can cammit -such revolting crimes that these North American Indians alone have the -credit for.” - -“All edycation—all edycation, George. It went kindly against the grain -the first time I tried it, but I soon got my hand in; and, sir, there -ain’t nothing like it. I tell you it’s high, George, to serve a Shawnee -that way.” - -“It is horrible, Thomas, and I would that you could be induced to cease -it.” - -“Now, have you ever clipped a red-skin top-knot?” - -“Me! Why, of course not!” - -“Then you can’t tell anything about it, my good friend without -experimenting. I and any one else can see what a disgusting”—— - -“Beg pardon, George, I can’t you know.” - -“Any one else can see what a disgusting practice it is. You have seen it -thus. It struck you as such when you first contemplated it, and you -admit that it required considerable effort before you could bring -yourself to it.” - -“Wal, now, George, it lays all in edycation. You know what imps these -Shawnees are; and where they have done as them have, I can’t see the -harm of serving them in the same way—can’t see the difference to save my -life.” - -“It’s no use talking with you, I see, Thomas. I am sorry that you are so -wedded to the practice; but it will make no difference in my respect for -you. We are old friends, remember, and I am glad to see you any time. -Pardon me for keeping you talking so long, when I should have asked you -to rest and refresh yourself.” - -“Thank you, George, I don’t need rest. ’Cause why? I ain’t tired. And as -for refreshments, I don’t know much about them.” - -“Wel, then, consider this your home as long as you are willing to remain -with us, which I trust will not be a very brief period. Do you bring any -news?” - -“I have a little, which I’ll give you after a while.” - -“Good or bad—I suppose I may inquire?” - -“Wal, it’s good; so you needn’t worry about it.” - -“In that case I shall not, for we have had enough gloomy tidings and -doings of late.” - -“I believe I’ve got a brother somewhere ’bout these parts, or used to -have,” remarked the hunter, gazing searchingly about him. - -“He is in the block-house, I believe, standing watch. I will call him, -or you can visit him there, as you choose.” - -“What is he standing watch for? Shawnees?” - -“For enemies, which are certainly thick enough around us.” - -“You kin call him, then, for he’s watching for what ain’t about. I took -a tramp around the settlement afore I came in, and things is all right.” - -“Have our enemies indeed retreated?” inquired a spectator. - -“There isn’t a shadow of one of ’em for five miles around, except the -dead ones.” - -“Thank Heaven for that, for we have had enough of this awful business to -last a lifetime. May I ask, friend, the appearance things bear along the -frontier? You are a scout, I take it, and are able to give us -information.” - -“Things look dubious, I must say,” replied the backwoodsman, looking -down to the ground and shaking his head. - -“Any fresh outrages of which we have not heard?” - -“Not that I knows on, being I don’t know what you’ve heard; but I can -tell you the varmint, especially these thundering Shawnees, are at it -all the time. They are at Boonesborough half the time trying to come -some of their tricks over the colonel, and we boys as are ranging the -woods up and down the ’Hio sees tall times—wal we do. It’s hard fur the -settlements and wimmen folks, but fur us scouts and rangers it’s big -fun.” - -“What is the probability of general war?” - -“It must come sooner or later—there’s no helping it.” - -“Why are you so certain, my friend?” - -“’Cause I can see things as they is. If Bowman had given them a regular -lambasting when he tried it, you wouldn’t have seen the trouble you -have—no, sir!” - -“I have no doubt of it. That unfortunate campaign has given the Indians -a poorer opinion of our strength and powers and a much better one of -their own.” - -“Just so—exactly. If them Shawnees could get all the other to jine in -like, they would feel able to sweep us clean from the airth; and I ain’t -certain but what they’d be able to do it afore we got help from the -East. But there’s the rub, you see, some of these tribes hate each other -as much they do us; and being as they all hate us, each one is trying to -finish the job without the help of the other.” - -“I see no help, either, except in a war of extermination. It would be a -dreadful thing to carry the struggle to the knife, but I see no other -alternative. They have rejected all our offers of friendship, and are -determined to exterminate us, and the safety of us and ours absolutely -requires that the war should be carried into their own country, though -for that matter they claim, I suppose, that it is already within their -own country.” - -“That’s the doctrine I’ve been argyfying for a long time and I think -they’ll soon see it’s got to be done. But it ’pears to me that George is -gone a long time for that brother of mine. Hello! here they come. How -d’ye do, Abe?” - -“How are you, Tom?” - -The brothers met, and the others feeling the indelicacy of remaining, -withdrew and left them alone. A conversation, which it is not necessary -we shall record, passed between them. - -Tom Moffat was older than his brother by six or seven years, and was one -of those scouts or rangers whose business it was to skirt along the Ohio -between the settlements, and to ascertain the doings and intentions of -the hostile tribes and to warn the whites when danger threatened them. -The services of such men were invaluable. There was hardly a movement of -the Shawnees which they did not discover and communicate, and to their -timely warning, in more than one instance, was the salvation of hundreds -owing. - -The information which the scout imparted upon this occasion was that -Colonel Clark had determined, with his Kentucky Rangers, to march -against the Indians at Chillicothe, and to bring them to battle. A -summary chastisment was imperatively demanded, and our settlement -willingly volunteered to assist their gallant friends in the expedition. - -Colonel Clark, a few weeks subsequent to these events, called together -his Kentucky Rangers, as they were termed, for marching against the -Indian settlements at Chillicothe. Tom Moffat, the scout, conducted his -brother, Kingman, and half a dozen others, through the wilderness to -join them, as our settlement had already gained quite a fame for its -readiness in assisting such expeditions. - -This was in the summer of 1780. The Rangers collected together, and -headed by Colonel Clark, a gallant and inexperienced Indian fighter, -they reached the Indian town a day later; but the Shawnee runners had -apprized their nation of the force marching against them, and when the -villages were reached not even a squaw or pappoose was visible. This was -a surprise to the whites, as they fully expected to meet the combined -warriors and have a bloody battle; nevertheless, they determined that -the cowardly Indians should not escape them. - -Their scouts were first dispatched to reconnoitre the forest, to prevent -falling into ambush. They reported that not a savage was in sight, and -it was evident they were thoroughly intimidated, and had retreated to a -safe distance. Colonel Clark then gave the order to burn the Indian -villages and destroy their corn-fields. - -In a few moments the flames from the different lodges burst forth and -communicated to the others. They were made of light, combustible -material, and in an incredible short space of time the whole village was -one mass of roaring, crackling flame. The smoke ascended far over the -tree-tops and gathered and formed a dark, heavy cloud, which settled in -the horizon. These evidences of conflagration were witnessed by more -than one Shawnee from his hiding-place, and he trembled, for he knew -what a justly-excited people was revenging its wrongs. Not an Indian -made his appearance while the rangers were at work. - -When the last cabin had burned to the ground, the whites entered the -corn-fields. A half hour later and not a stalk of corn was standing! -Everything was destroyed upon which it was possible to lay their hands. -Colonel Clark then gave orders to remain upon the ground until the -afternoon, hoping that the Shawnees would still give battle. But it was -useless; they had apparently lost the bravery for which they had become -so distinguished, for they carefully avoided showing themselves. - -Finally the rangers set out on their return homeward, burning and -destroying everything along the way. While retreating, a few of the -infuriated Shawnees followed them and managed to pick off several of -their number from their hiding-places in the tree-tops and ledges. An -attempt was made to draw them into ambush, which came uncomfortably nigh -succeeding. So effectually was it arranged that the most cunning and -experienced scouts did not discover it until almost upon it. - -During the wars on the frontier, it was the invariable custom of the -white forces in marching through the forest to keep their scouts -constantly ranging the country for the double purpose of being warned of -all ambushes and to gain a knowledge of the enemy’s movements. These -scouts were often the salvation of the whites, and a few years later, -when the great generals marched with their forces against the arrayed -tribes of the West, they were enrolled and recognized as an -indispensable part of the army. The brilliant and wonderful exploits of -such men as Captain W. Wells, M’Arthur, Davis, M’Cleland, Beason, -Williams, O’Bannion, M’Donald and others are found recorded in the -history of our country. - -Several skirmishes took place during the homeward march, and the rangers -were constantly harassed by the Indian scouts following and lurking in -the rear. Several hand-to-hand struggles took place between the whites -and these scouts, and it was not until they were all within sight of -their destination that the pests disappeared and our friends were -allowed to proceed unmolested upon their way. - -This chastisement of the Shawnees was most effectual and summary. Their -depredations and outrages up to this point had increased frightfully, -and scarce a day passed in which the report of a murder or a massacre -did not reach the different settlements. The power of the settlers, -through the blunder of Colonel Bowman, had been greatly underrated and -scorned, and there were many chiefs who really believed that a vigorous, -determined movement by the Shawnees alone would be sufficient to -overwhelm every settlement along the Ohio river. But the expedition just -returned had convinced them of their fatal mistake. They saw what a -comparatively small force could do against all of their numbers, and -they had sense enough to understand that nothing short of general -combination of the rival tribes of the “dark and bloody ground” could -offer any check to the approaching tide of civilization. - -It was now the autumn of 1780. The great revolutionary struggle of the -colonies was nearly terminated, and many were turning their attention -toward the millions of acres of rich land beyond the Ohio. The advent of -a foreign army had impoverished the country, and many a homestead had -been razed to the earth and its wealth swept away for ever. Several new -settlements had been implanted upon the river above, and the old ones, -in spite of the disastrous circumstances by which they were surrounded, -had continued to thrive and increase. It sometimes seems, when -emigration commences to a new country like the West, at this time, that -the settlers are without will of their own, but fulfilling destiny, for -no combination of opposition, dangers and perils can check them. Rumors -constantly reached the East of the horrid barbarities perpetrated, and -of the numerous flat-boats that were decoyed into shore and their -inmates slaughtered; and yet there was hardly a week in which some boat, -freighted with its weak and defenceless load, did not launch upon the -Ohio and turn their prow fearlessly forward. - -Some of these were victims to the cruelty of the renegades and savages, -but their places were filled by others as hopeful and eager as they had -been. - -And amid all these formidable circumstances there were meek and good men -who hesitated not to brave all for the pleasure of their good Master. -The Moravian missionaries had penetrated the wilderness, and the seed -sown by them was already bearing good fruit. Numbers of Indians were -converted to Christ, and withstood all the temptations of the chase and -battle-field. They remained together and engaged in agriculture, and -withdrew entirely from their rude and warlike brethren. It was a -beautiful and instructive sight—the one small spot radiant with the -smile of Heaven amid the mighty wilderness, made doubly dark and gloomy -by the hand of man. - -The faithful energetic followers of Wesley were already numbered among -the pioneers. They were brave, resolute men, who could shoulder the -rifle and lead to battle, swing the glittering ax in the forest, or -point the way to heaven. Theirs was the religion for the time. Freed -from the restraints and conventionalities of civilized life, it was from -the heart. Its representatives were men whose words were plain to the -uneducated backwoodsman, and who never set forth truth beyond their -comprehension. - -For a time after the expedition of Colonel Clark comparative peace -reigned along the frontier. A number of flat-boats descended the river, -and reported that they had not been disturbed during the passage. This -made the settlers hopeful, and many began to believe war over. Numbers -engaged in felling the trees around their settlements, and extending -their boundaries; strong commodious cabins made their appearance; and -some, more venturesome than their tired neighbors, erected their -dwellings in the edge of the wood, beyond the immediate protection of -the block-house, and here they removed with their families. Emigration -received an impetus which otherwise would have required years. - -But matters could not remain thus. The warlike disposition of the -powerful Shawnees could brook restraint for a long time. - -In the summer of 1781, reports reached the settlements that a boat had -been stopped near the mouth of the Sciota and all its inmates—nearly a -score—had been massacred. The notorious Pete Johnson and Simon Girty -figured in this outrage. They made several attempts to decoy them to -shore, but the whites had been warned, and would have escaped had they -possessed any knowledge of the channel of the river; but unfortunately -they ran ashore during the night, and before they could escape, the -savages, headed by Girty, poured a volley into them, which killed or -rendered helpless all on deck, and then rushed upon the boat. - -The women were outraged and tomahawked, Pete Johnson leading in the -latter barbarity; and, as if to incite the settlers along the river, the -flat-boat was carefully preserved from injury, and with several of the -mangled corpses upon it set afloat. - -It glided some twenty or thirty miles when it struck the shore and -grounded. - -One of the rangers, passing down the river, discovered it, and -suspecting foul play, waded out and climbed into it. - -As he passed over the gunwale he was nearly overcome with the horrid -stench of the putrefying bodies. Nothing daunted, he plunged resolutely -into the cabin, where the full horrors burst upon his vision. Stretched -out at full length lay some eight or nine women and men, bloated and -bloody, piled upon each other, and glued together in their own blackened -blood. - -He waded to the shore, broke off several dried branches, and piled them -at the cabin door. It was now nearly dark, and he set fire to them and -pushed the boat into the stream. At last the hull, burnt to a charred -cinder, dipped beneath the water and disappeared from view. - - - - - CHAPTER XI. - THE CAPTAIN AND THE INDIAN. - - -The report of the outrage on the flat-boat, we say, reached our -settlement, but it was discredited by many, among whom, of course, was -Captain Parks. And even when the ranger himself related to the -astonished people what he had witnessed and done, the irascible captain -told him he had imagined it all. He held such faith in the chastisement -given by Colonel Clark, that there was but one argument which could make -him believe the savages had really commenced their outrages again. That -argument, in its most convincing form, he was to receive. - -As is generally the case, the long pre-emption from attack gave to the -pioneers an undue sense of security, and many of them more than once -culpably exposed themselves to danger. No warning or remonstrances could -induce some from plunging into the forest and erecting their cabins more -than a rifle-shot from the block-houses. The restless, eager enterprise, -so peculiar to the American people, manifested itself in every -proceeding. - -In those days nearly every species of game abounded in the wood: the -bear, buffalo, deer, panther, elk, coon, wolf, and the numberless -smaller animals. These, with the myriads of delicious fish, showed the -goodly inheritance of the pioneer. - -One morning, in the late summer, Captain Parks shouldered his rifle and -plunged into the wood, determined to spend the day in the hunt. The -minister, Edwards, ventured to caution him, but he only received an -impatient “Umph!” for his good intentions. He would neither permit any -one to accompany him, and evinced considerable temper when it was -ventured upon the ground of safety. He turned his footsteps toward the -Licking river, and his object was to bring down several deers. In a -short time he reached a celebrated deer lick, and bringing his dog to -him, concealed himself in the bushes. - -Lying thus, with his gaze turned up the lick, he saw nothing behind him -until his dog uttered a low growl of alarm. Turning around, instead of -an animal, he saw nothing less than a Shawnee Indian following his -trail! - -But at this unlucky moment the dog gave a bark and sprang to his feet. -The Indian, at the first alarm, sprung backward, and stood on the -defensive, and the captain seeing that he was discovered, arose and -approached him, while each held his rifle ready to fire at the first -demonstration of the other. But neither fired, as they both recognized -each other. - -The savage had often been in the settlement, and was generally known to -the whites as a drunken, worthless sot. Some suspected him of treachery, -although he had never been detected in any overt act, and professed -friendship to them. But he had the appearance of a low, cunning fellow, -and was carefully shunned by the most cautious. He had been christened -Bill by the settlers, and it had been remarked that for the last few -months he had not been noticed in the vicinity of the settlement. - -“Why, how see you, Bill?” asked the captain, extending his hand. - -“Me good. How captain?” - -“All right. Hunting, I see?” - -“Yeh; me huntin’ for dam deer.” - -“Wal, did you get on their track?” - -“Purty nigh track o’ sunken’.” - -“Track of what?” demanded the captain, in a towering passion. - -“Me don’t know; tink him dam Mingo,” eagerly replied the savage. - -“Umph! our tracks looks a good deal alike.” - -“Yeh! much like,” repeated the Indian. - -“If I’s sure you were following me, Bill, I’d shoot you in a minute.” - -The small restless eye of the Shawnee fairly snapped with electric -blackness for an instant as he gazed at the captain; but the latter -returned his look with his own glittering orbs and awed him at once. - -“I hardly think you would try such a thing, because I always treated you -gentlemanlike; kicking you out the house when you gave me any of you -jaw, and licking you like blazes when you insulted the woman. And you -chaps got such a whipping from our boys that I hardly believe you will -try any of your tricks very soon again.” - -“Shawnees do nothing; much ’fraid.” - -“S’pose so. Come, Bill, be honest. Did the Shawnees stop a flat-boat up -the river and butcher all hands?” - -“No; big lie; nebber do such thing.” - -“Well, I don’t believe they did. Where’s Simon Girty and that devil, -Pete Johnson? Raising the devil among your people?” - -“Girty am so (imitating the action of scalping) and Johnson gone back -with own folks.” - -“You don’t say?” asked the captain, swallowing the falsehood. - -“Yeh; me help to do it to Girty.” - -“Umph! that’s one good thing you have done in your life. How came them -to scalp Simon Girty.” - -“Him want to kill all whites: he do too much.” - -“I haven’t seen you around the settlement since you went off so drunk. -Thought maybe you were gone.” - -“Bill go live with squaw and take care of ’em.” - -“Oh, married, I see. Well, that’s all right, I s’pose—but I started out -on a deer hunt, and I am of the opinion that it’s few deer we shall see -if we stand here talking.” - -“Very good; Bill shoot deer, too.” - -Captain Parks returned to his hiding place, and the Indian followed, and -passed beyond and concealed himself behind him. The Shawnee held his -rifle toward the captain, and continually raised his head as though he -expected the approach of some animal; but the captain soon became -convinced that these glances were bestowed upon himself. They remained -in this position for an hour. At the expiration of that time the captain -arose and expressed his determination of going home. The savage arose -also, and they started together. - -When within a few miles of home, they reached a large brook, in which -were thrown several stones, to assist in crossing over. Without -hesitation, our friend stepped on these and commenced passing. As he -reached the opposite shore, he turned suddenly around to see the savage. -This movement saved his life, for at that instant the savage raised his -rifle and fired. The bullet shattered the powder-horn at the captain’s -waist, and before he could recover, the Indian uttered a yell of -defiance and disappeared in the forest. - -“After him, dog, and tear him to pieces!” he exclaimed, furiously. - -The dog plunged into the forest with a howl, and took his trail with the -quickness of lightning. Suddenly the yelp of the dog ceased, and before -he had taken a dozen steps, the moaning, bleeding form of his dog -appeared. He dropped with a whine at the captain’s feet. The poor brute -was dead, and Captain Parks was convinced that the Shawnees were pretty -well rid of their friendly feeling toward the settlers. - - - - - CHAPTER XII. - - -It is one of those pleasant summer days, a few months after the -occurrence of the events recorded in our last chapter, that we take a -glance at the settlement which figures so conspicuously in our -narrative, and which latterly had enjoyed comparative quiet. - -Captain Parks, on his return from the adventure related in our last -chapter, had given his opinion that the whole Shawnee tribe, and Bill -especially, were a set of unmitigated scoundrels, and that it would -never do to repose the least confidence in them. - -Late in the evening of the beautiful summer’s day of which we speak, -Kingman and Irene passed through the block-house and arm-in-arm made -their way slowly toward the river. - -The girlish beauty of Irene had ripened into all the fascinating charms -of womanhood. There was a deeper blueness in her mild, affectionate eye, -though it could still sparkle with its wonted fire, and a meeker, more -subdued expression of the countenance. - -“What a magnificent night,” remarked Kingman. - -“Too beautiful to sleep,” returned Irene. - -“For what, then, is it made?” - -“For meditation and devotion.” - -“And love!” added Kingman, pressing the girl impulsively to him. “It is -now three years since I first asked you to be my bonny wife, Irene. You -did not refuse me, but thought you were too young, and I waited another -year before I asked you. You made the same answer the second time, and I -have now waited two long years without making the slightest reference to -it. We are both older, and I trust I am wiser now. Irene, will you be my -wife?” - -“I guess I am too old now.” - -Kingman looked down into the face resting upon his shoulder, for he did -not know the meaning of the words—but it was not dark enough to conceal -the roguish twinkle of her eyes. - -“Don’t you think I am getting too old?” she asked, reaching up and -brushing the hair from his forehead. - -“Well, you are rather old, that’s a fact—older than I ever knew you to -be before—‘but better late than never,’ you know.” - -“Then it matters little how late it is—so suppose we wait a few years -longer yet.” - -“An unsupposable case, my dear.” - -“But not an impossible one.” - -“I hope so. My gracious! I have waited three years already.” - -“But we will be wiser and older then.” - -“We will be older, I suppose, but little wiser.” - -“And wiser, too, I am sure. We can try it and see, at all events.” - -“Irene, will you not promise me now?” asked Kingman, in an earnest tone. - -“Perhaps so. Ask and see.” - -“Well, then, will you be my wife?” - -“Yes.” - -“Within a year?” - -“Yes.” - -“Within six months?” - -“Yes.” - -“Within three months?” - -“No, sir.” - -“When will you, Irene?” - -“Next spring.” - -“In February?” - -“February is not in the spring; no, sir, not then.” - -“Do name the time; I suppose it will be the last day of the season.” - -“No, George. I will become your wife on the first of May—in the month of -roses and flowers.” - -Kingman drew the trembling girl closer to him, and pressed a pure kiss -on her burning cheek. They sat and conversed far into the night, their -voices just loud enough to reach only the ears for which they were -intended. - -“Should we not return?” at length asked Irene. - -“I see no need of hurrying. Why do you ask?” - -“It is somewhat late; and, besides,” she added, in a lower tone, “I -believe I have heard something wrong.” - -“Not frightened, Irene, are you?” - -“Yes: for I fear we are in danger.” - -“In danger from whom, I should like to know.” - -“From Indians and wild animals.” - -“From Indians! do you suppose there could be found a savage, Irene, who -would harm a hair of your head?” - -Kingman had hardly ceased speaking when he heard a rustling, and started -to his feet. He reached forward to his rifle, which he had leaned -against a tree not three feet away. It was gone! - -“By heavens! we are in danger. Keep quiet, dearest,” he whispered. - -The next instant they heard the deep, suppressed laughter of some one. -Both were confounded. Wonder for a moment held them silent, then, as -Kingman looked up he saw a form standing in the entrance. - -“Frighten you any?” asked the well-known voice of Abe Moffat. - -“Rather,” laughed Kingman. “Have you got my rifle?” - -“I picked one up that was leaning against a tree here.” - -“How did you get it without my knowing it?” - -“Just reached over and hauled it up without saying a word. You needn’t -blush so, Irene; I didn’t hear George ask you to be his bonny wife; I -didn’t hear you promise him you would; but, George, if you value your -little angel, you’d better get out of this as soon as convenient.” - -“What mean you?” asked both, eagerly. - -“O nothing! only the devil is to pay among the Shawnees again.” - -“How did you know we were here?” - -“I seen you go, and I can tell you, as I just now told you, you must do -this courting at home, or in some safer place than this.” - -Kingman concluded that the advice of the ranger was good, and arose at -once. - -Whether the storm of war would not have reached our settlement or not it -is difficult to tell. But the smouldering fire among the frontier was -fanned into a raging flame by the perpetration of one of the greatest -outrages that ever disgraced the American history. In March, 1782, -Colonel Daniel Williamson and his command inhumanly massacred over a -hundred of the peaceful Moravian Indians. These had long been such warm -friends to the whites that they had incurred the displeasure of their -own people thereby, and their murder was therefore entirely unprovoked -and without the shadow of excuse. - -Colonel Williamson sowed the wind and others reaped the whirlwind. - - - - - CHAPTER XIII. - REAPING THE WHIRLWIND. - - -A few days subsequent to the massacre of the Moravian Indians, Abe -Moffat made his appearance at the village, and reported their slaughter. -For days nothing else was referred to, and the minister, Edwards, was so -heartbroken that he started at once and alone through the wilderness to -satisfy himself of the full extent of horrors. - -The distance to the scene of the massacre was great, and it was a week’s -journey to go and return; but an impetus, such as seldom influence the -motives of any one, impelled him forward. He arrived upon the ground -late at night. With a silent and cautious tread the divine emerged from -the forest and walked through the stricken village. - -There was a faint moon overhead that threw a ghastly light upon the -scene, and the ripple of the muddy Tuscarora, as it flowed darkly by, -was the only sound that disturbed the solemn stillness. All at once, and -unconsciously to himself, he came upon the edge of the pit containing -the slaughtered bodies. At sight of the putrid Indians, piled -promiscuously together, and rendered doubly woful by the moonlight -streaming down upon them, a sudden faintness overcame him, and ere he -could withdraw, he fainted and swooned away. - -He recovered in a few moments, and without trusting himself to look -again, turned and disappeared in the forest. - -Late at night he started a fire against the dark trunk of a huge oak, -and lay down to rest. - -The divine generally slept heavily; but the terrible sight which he had -so lately witnessed still haunted him in his dreams. He was feverish, -and often uttered words that showed upon what his mind was constantly -running. After a while he commenced dreaming. He saw the whole butchery -again, as his terribly excited imagination conceived it, and finally it -seemed that one of the Indians suddenly sprang up and brandished a -tomahawk over his head. He possessed no power of moving, and finally -awoke, covered with cold and perspiration. As he started up he found a -portion of his dream a reality. In the dim moonlight the glowing -eyeballs and gleaming visage of an Indian were visible close to his -face. - -“Why, Wingenund, is that you? What is the matter that you look so?” - -This Wingenund was a Shawnee chief who was known and respected by many -of the whites for the sterling qualities he possessed. He was brave, -honorable, and—what was almost a paradox in a Shawnee—was merciful. He -had taken little part, in the frontier wars, although, in the battles -with other Indian tribes, he was the bravest among the brave. He was a -middle-aged man, of much intelligence, and often visited the different -settlements. He spoke the English language very fluently, and avoided -that extravagant manner of expression so common among the North American -Indians. Hence, the astonishment of Edwards was natural at seeing him in -such a suspicious attitude. - -“What is the matter, Wingenund? You would not take my life, would you?” - -“I did not know you, good man, and came near doing it. But Wingenund -will never harm you.” - -“Nor any other white man, I hope.” - -“Wingenund has dug up the hatchet, and it shall never be buried again -until it has drank the blood of the cowardly white men.” - -“What does this mean, good friend? I thought you were our friend.” - -“I _was_, good man, but am no longer.” - -“Not the friend of our settlement?” - -“I am the friend of no man in whom a drop of pale-faced blood runs, -except of Simon Girty and his men.” - -“Are you not a friend to me, good Wingenund?” - -“If we meet in battle, there is nothing but enmity between us.” - -“I am sorry for that, but I trust we shall never meet thus. But, -Wingenund, let me ask the meaning of this change, although I fear I know -the reason already.” - -“Have you been yonder?” asked the savage, pointing his hand back of him. - -“I have only just returned,” replied the divine. - -“You have seen the Moravian Indians?” - -“I have seen them, Wingenund.” - -“And yet you ask why I have dug up the hatchet!” - -“But, remember, Wingenund, that none of us undertake to justify the -cause of Williamson, and why should you seek to take vengeance upon the -innocent?” - -The chieftain’s brow grew darker still as he replied: - -“It cannot do, good man; the tribes who have fought each other will -unite together to make war upon you. I have passed through the villages -and stirred them up. I told them what Williamson and his men had done, -and that was enough. You must beware now.” - -“Wingenund, I know you are a brave man, and do not believe you would -harm anyone whom you believed to be a friend. Listen, then, to what I -say. We heard, some months ago, that Colonel Williamson, with one -hundred men, was preparing to march against the Shawnees. The Shawnees -had broken in upon their settlements at night, had burned their houses -and scalped their women and children. They did this without provocation -upon the part of the whites, and we knew they would do it again. To -prevent this, these men were sent to chastise the offenders. They were -not sent to murder defenceless people, as they did. One of our men -joined them. He accompanied them to the Moravian towns, not dreaming of -their intentions. When he saw the awful work they were about to -commence, he told Colonel Williamson to his face that he was a base -coward and villain to undertake it. He appealed to the men to join him -in their resistance, running the risk of being shot himself while he did -so. Nearly a score besought their commander to spare the lives of the -Indians, and boldly stepped forward and demanded that it should be done. -But the others refused. They were determined that all in their power -should die, and those who first spoke against it, finally joined the -others. But he from our settlement did not. He did what he could to -prevent it, but could not. But he took no part in it. He was their -friend, and felt as all but these men did. When this man arrived, and -reported that he had seen these things, I could not believe him at -first. I hastened here alone to satisfy myself of what I saw. I have -told you how we feel, and, Wingenund, will you raise the hatchet against -us?” - -The chief trembled at this question, and Edwards saw that he was deeply -affected. He remained silent a moment, and then answered: - -“The good man has spoken truth. The other Shawnees and Indians may slay -your people, but Wingenund never will.” - -“That rejoices my heart, my good friend.” - -“But I warn you,” he added, impetuously, as he recoiled a step—“I warn -you, good man, of what is coming, that you may be prepared. The red men -have gathered like the stars in heaven, and they have sharpened their -knives and sung the war-song around the camp-fires. Wo to him who -crosses into the country! He shall never return. Our scouts are scouring -the woods, and none shall escape their eyes. Be warned, good man, -Wingenund has spoken.” - -Before Edwards could intercept the chieftain or make a reply, he wheeled -around and darted away into the darkness. - -The minister replenished his fire, and although he knew that the -warnings of his savage friend should be heeded, he did not hesitate to -lie down again in slumber. This time he was not disturbed, and when he -awoke the sun was shining high in the sky, and the songsters of the wood -were chattering gaily overhead. Slinging his rifle over his shoulder, he -turned his face toward home. - -The savages had comparatively little success along the frontier. The -different settlements were so thoroughly armed and prepared, and the -rangers so watchful and vigilant, that it was impossible to come upon -them unprepared. Stragglers and hunters underwent the most danger, as -they were followed and attacked by superior numbers in the woods, and -rarely escaped their implacable foes. The great Tecumseh at this time -was but a mere boy, yet the valiant deeds of his companions fired his -soul, and he gave evidence even at this early day, of that wonderful -prowess and courage which has since rendered his name immortal. - -The Indians, growing bolder and more exasperated at their ill-success, -finally crossed the frontier and attacked the settlers in Western -Pennsylvania and Virginia. Several houses were burned, and their inmates -either put to the torture or carried away into captivity. This was a -bold proceeding, and demanded punishment immediately. A call was made -for volunteers, and the incensed settlers collected together at once. -Nearly five hundred men enrolled themselves for the campaign, and to -show the feeling which actuated the settlers, we have only to mention -that the monster, Williamson, was elected leader; and he made no secret -of his intention to murder the remaining Moravian Indians. This created -so much indignation among the men and subordinate officers that Col. -Crawford, a brave and humane man, was appointed to the command, with -power to control the actions of the entire force. - -On account of the unexpected change in the aspect of affairs along the -frontier, Irene had informed Kingman that she considered it best to -defer their marriage day until there was peace, or at least, a nearer -approach to it than at present. In the midst of war, when their own -people were engaged in it, it seemed hardly proper their marriage should -take place. Kingman saw the justice of what she said, and agreed that an -indefinite postponement was demanded. - -On the 22nd of May, a glorious spring morning, Colonel Crawford marched -with his force into the Indian country. The first point visited was the -Moravian towns, which they found deserted and forsaken. Here Abe Moffat, -who had joined the company as spy, notified Crawford that their motions -were watched by numerous Indian spies, and that every preparation was -made to give them battle. The greatest care was necessary to avoid being -drawn into ambush, and Crawford ordered the men to march slowly, keeping -a good distance behind the rangers and scouts. There were nearly a dozen -of these constantly outlying the army, who communicated at all times -with it. As there was a score of Indian spies, most consummate tact and -cunning was called into play for the two forces to avoid each other. As -it was, personal encounters took place between the scouts, and the -soldiers often heard the report of their arms or the yells of conflict. -The Indian spies concealed themselves in the thick tops of the trees, -and as this was practiced by numbers of the white rangers, it more than -once happened that an Indian or American spy found themselves both -inhabitants of the same tree. In such a case a short contest, always -fatal to one and often to both, took place. - -In this manner the American party marched forward, until at Upper -Sandusky they found themselves compelled to give battle to an -overwhelming force of Indians. The rangers warned Crawford that it would -be a desperate and bloody struggle, as the savages were exasperated to -the high pitch of fury by the slaughter of the Moravian Indians, and -they had learned that Colonel Williamson was with him. - -Crawford formed his men in order of battle as quickly as possible, -addressing them, and awaking an enthusiasm which gave him great -confidence. The battle commenced immediately, Crawford’s force -preserving admirable order, and withstanding nobly the charge of the -savages. But at the next charge Crawford saw, with inexpressible -disgust, the cowardly Williamson (who feared the Indians were -endeavoring to secure him) turned in with the utmost confusion and make -a break for the woods. Crawford, in a voice of thunder, sprang forward -and endeavored to check the retreat; but it was impossible. A panic had -taken possession of them, and the exulting Indians gave them no chance -or opportunity to reform. - -Simon Girty took part in this memorable conflict, and during the retreat -dashed into the woods and took prisoner—Abe Moffat! This he would never -have accomplished had Abe not labored under the greatest disadvantages. -He had broken the lock of his rifle so as to be unable to fire it, and -was singled out by Girty, who being mounted ran him down before he had -the slightest chance of concealing himself. Giving him in charge of -several Indians, Girty again took to the woods and captured two more -whites. Upon arranging them, it was found that there were over forty. -Among these was Colonel Crawford himself. A council was immediately -held, and the whole were painted black, and condemned to the stake! - -We shall dwell upon the fate of but two of these—Colonel Crawford and -Abe Moffat. - -At the village resided the Indian chief, Wingenund. This chief had been -known to Crawford sometime before, and had been on terms of true -friendship with him, and kindly entertained by him at his own house; and -such act of kindness, all red men remember with gratitude. Wingenund -does not appear to have been present when the preparations were made for -burning of the prisoners, but resided not far from the village and had -retired to his cabin that he might not see the sentence of his nation -executed upon one calling him his friend; but Crawford requested that he -might be sent for, cheering his almost rayless mind with the faint hope -that he would interfere and save him. Accordingly Wingenund soon -appeared in the presence of the bound and naked white men. - -He was asked by Crawford whether he knew him, when the Indian said he -believed he did, and then asked: - -“Are you not Colonel Crawford?” - -“I am,” replied the colonel. - -The chief displayed much agitation and embarrassment. - -“Do you not recollect the friendship that always existed between us?” -said Crawford. - -“Yes,” said the chief, “I remember that you have been kind to me and we -have often drank together.” - -“I hope the same friendship continues,” said Crawford. - -“It would, of course, were you where you ought to be.” - -“And why not here?” urged the colonel. “I hope you would not desert a -friend in time of need. Now is the time for you to exert yourself in my -behalf, as I should do for you were you in my place.” - -“I cannot. The King of England himself, were he to come to this spot, -with all his wealth and influence, could not interfere. The blood of the -innocent Moravians, more than half of them women and children, cruelly -and wantonly murdered, calls too loudly for revenge!” - -“My fate, then, is fixed,” said the wretched man, “I must prepare to -meet death in its worst form.” - -Wingenund, shedding tears, and deeply affected, then withdrew. - -The colonel, observing terrible preparations going forward, called to -Girty, who sat on horseback, and asked if the Indians were going to burn -him. Girty replied in the affirmative. The colonel heard the -intelligence with firmness, merely remarking that he would bear it with -fortitude. At this juncture a Delaware chief arose and addressed the -crowd in a tone of great energy, pointing frequently to the colonel. As -soon as he had ended, a loud whoop burst from the assembled throng, and -they all rushed at once upon the unfortunate Crawford. - -A terrible scene of torture was now commenced. The warriors shot charges -of powder into his naked body, commencing at the calves of his legs, and -continuing to his neck. The boys snatched the burning hickory poles, and -applied them to his flesh. - -The squaws would take up a quantity of coals and hot ashes, and throw -them upon his body, so that in a few moments he had nothing but fire to -walk upon! - -While this awful scene was being enacted, Girty rode up to the spot -where Dr. Knight stood. After contemplating the sufferings of the -colonel for a few moments, Girty told the doctor that he had a foretaste -of what was in reserve for him. He swore that he need not expect to -escape death, but should suffer it in all the extremity of torture. - -The terrible scene had now lasted more than two hours, and Crawford had -become much exhausted. At length he sunk in a fainting fit upon his -face, and lay motionless. Instantly an Indian sprung upon his back, -knelt lightly on one knee, made a circular incision with his knife upon -the crown of his head, and clapping the knife between his teeth, tore -the scalp off with both hands. - -Scarcely had this been done when a withered hag approached with a board -full of burning embers, and poured them upon the crown of his head, now -laid bare to the bone. The colonel groaned deeply, arose, and again -walked slowly around the stake. But why continue a description so -horrible? - -Nature at length could endure no more, and at a late hour in the night -he was released by death from the hands of his tormentors. - -When Colonel Crawford was stripped and painted black for the stake, his -shoes were also taken off and cast away. - -Moffat stood by when this was done, and the action seemed to have given -him a thought, for he kicked off his own moccasins, and walking forward -to where the shoes lay, he managed to work his feet into them. - -Of course his actions were observed by the Indians, but they supposed -that nothing was intended by it further than to secure a protection for -his feet. - -When Crawford, in his torture, was compelled to walk barefooted over the -living coals, Girty turned upon his horse and spoke to Moffat: - -“Ah, that’s what you put on them shoes of his’n for, is it? Never -mind—when we come to toast you, they won’t do you no good.” - -One or two more of the prisoners were burned upon the spot, when it was -determined to march the others to the Shawnee towns, where hundreds of -others might feast themselves with the sight. For this purpose the -prisoners were separated, and under the guardianship of either one or -two Indians, marched off singly into the wood. - -Dr. Knight, the companion of Crawford, as said before, was given in -charge of one warrior, from whom he managed to escape in the wood during -the march. The others, who had any appearance of stubbornness, or who -seemed likely to give trouble, were given over to well-armed savages to -watch their motions. - -Such was the case with Moffat. - -The Shawnee towns were a long distance away, and, as the prisoners were -compelled to keep separate by their masters, the march required -considerable time. - -Moffat was the very last one who started. He rejoiced at this, as it -left the coast clear behind him, and Girty had accompanied those in -front. - -The ranger could see, from the looks the two savages gave him, that they -were anxious to ascertain his feelings. If his eye sparkled, or he -retained his usual vivacity, their suspicions would be aroused; and he -accordingly feigned the deepest despondency and despair. - -During the day, Moffat’s hands had been simply tied behind him, and he -marched in front of the two savages. At night, he well knew he should be -more securely bound, and it was his determination to elude his enemies, -if possible, before that time. - -In the afternoon he feigned sickness, beseeching the savages to halt and -rest at short intervals. Although hungry, he refused all food, and on -one or two occasions actually dropped to the ground, as if with -faintness. - -The suspicions of the Indians were naturally roused at first, but the -sickness of their captive was so well assumed and carried out, that they -were finally deceived. They halted several times, and allowed him a few -moment’s rest. As Moffat lay upon the ground, at such times, he groaned -and rolled and writhed as though in great pain; but, in reality, he was -working at the thong which held his wrists. By doubling his foot beneath -him, catching it and twisting the thong over the shoe, he succeeded in -getting it in such a position as to allow him to chafe and rub it -against the nails in the shoe. Now, it is no easy matter for a person to -bring his foot and hand together behind him and keep them in that -position for any length of time; and if one is disposed to doubt it, -they can easily satisfy themselves by a trial. But with the lithe, -muscular ranger it was quite an easy matter. His great hope was to chafe -the ligature until it could be broken by a desperate tug. In this he was -more successful; for, as he lay upon the ground, rolling and writhing as -usual, he felt the cord part behind him, and his hands were free. In a -moment he arose, of course keeping them behind him, and the string in -its position as much as it was possible for him to do so. - -From the manner of the savages, it was evident they suspected nothing. - -Abe, however, rather overdid the matter at last. He became so faint, and -sank to the ground so often, that the savages began to get out of -patience. They ordered him to his feet several times, and once, when he -did not rise soon enough, he was brought up all standing by a rousing -kick. This did not suit him very well; but under the circumstances he -concluded to pocket the insult, for the good reason that there was no -other course for him to pursue. - -At last darkness commenced settling over the forest. The savages were -anxious to reach some point ahead, and as their frequent halts for their -prisoner had delayed them, they now hurried forward and traveled later -than they otherwise would. One savage, as stated, walked in front of -Moffat, and the other behind. - -As they were walking in a part of the forest darker and denser than -usual, Moffat suddenly wheeled upon his feet, and before the hindmost -savage could suspect his intention, struck him a stunning blow that -felled him like a death-stroke. As he darted away the rifle of the other -Indian was discharged and he started in pursuit. But he was out of -sight, and in the forest—that is all a Western ranger asks. The whole -night was before him, and he would have every opportunity that he -wished. - -He had run but a few rods when he settled down to a walk, for he felt -that his escape was effected. The settlement was reached in due time, -where he was gladly received by his friends. His escape may be -considered one of the most remarkable that he had yet met with. - - - - - CHAPTER XIV. - - -When Abe Moffat reached the settlement, he heard startling news indeed. -Irene Stuart, while wandering a short distance from the stockade the -afternoon before, had been heard to utter a piercing shriek, and when -the minister, Edwards, who was the nearest, ran toward the spot, he saw -her in the hands of a brawny, painted savage, who, carrying her as he -would have carried an infant, dashed into the woods, and immediately -disappeared. - -This bold abduction, as a matter of course, created the greatest -excitement. Several started at once in pursuit; but it being near dusk, -they were unable to follow the trail, and they shortly returned without -having gained a glimpse of the captor or captive. It happened that at -this time Lewis Wetzel, the renowned ranger, was at the settlement, and -he and the leading men at once met together for consultation. Kingman, -naturally enough, was anxious to begin the pursuit instantly. - -“No use,” said Wetzel; “we can’t help getting off the track, and then we -shall lose all the time it’ll take us to come back and start agin.” - -“But will they pause to camp to-night—for there must be other Indians in -the vicinity—and will we come up to them right away in the morning?” -asked the excited lover. - -“I hardly think we shall. They will hurry, of course, all they can, for -they know well enough they will be pursued, and we’ll have to travel -pretty fast if we get sight of them before they are safe home again.” - -“The plan, then, is decided,” said Edwards. “Wetzel and Kingman, here, -will start at daylight, in pursuit, while, from the necessity of the -case, we are compelled to remain at home. May God be with them!” - -This moment there was a movement at the door, and as they parted, Abe -Moffat entered. Several grasped his hand, and he asked: - -“What’s the row? No trouble, I hope, this time?” - -“Trouble enough,” replied Kingman, and he gave, in a few words, the -particulars of what is already known to the reader. - -“And I have bad news, too, for you,” said Abe. “Colonel Crawford’s force -was defeated more completely than was Sanford’s. Over one hundred have -been killed, and more than thirty burnt at the stake! I seen Colonel -Crawford burnt myself! I was painted black for the stake, but the Lord -helped me to get away, and I’m down here, ready for any service.” - -The effect of this intelligence can scarcely be imagined. - -“I’m good for a two week’s tramp, and I ask it as a special favor, -Wetzel, that you let me take your place.” - -“I’ve a great notion to foller that girl, and I don’t see how Abe can do -much, as he must be about used up now.” - -“Why not both of you go?” queried Stuart. - -Both Wetzel and Abe shook their heads. - -“It won’t do,” replied the former. “There mustn’t be over two in -pursuit. Just as sure as there are, they won’t do nothing. No sir—it -won’t do.” - -“Two is just the number that is needed,” added Abe. - -“You can go, Abe,” said Wetzel, after a moment’s reflection. “It hurts -my feelings to back out, but I don’t believe you would ask to go unless -there was some good idee in your head. If you can draw a sight on that -Pete Johnson, just make it your special duty to wipe him out from the -face of the universe!” - -It was agreed by Moffat that he would rise at the earliest sign of morn, -awake Kingman, and the two pass noiselessly out into the forest without -disturbing the others. Each was provided with a rifle, some thirty -charges of powder, and a piece of jerked venison sufficient to last them -several days. - -At a late hour the men departed from Edward’s house to their homes. - -As the night settled over the village, it was still and motionless, as -though all were wrapped in the profoundest slumber. Not a soul was -moving save the few sentinels, conversing together and exchanging their -places at long intervals. - -Hour after hour wore slowly away, and for the twelfth time Kingman -returned, fretful and impatient, to his corner, as the light of day had -not yet illumined the east. He sat a moment, when he heard Moffat move. - -“Hallo! anybody about?” called out the latter. - -“Yes, yes, I’m here! Do wake up, for your sleep seems eternal.” - -“Fudge! Now don’t be in a hurry,” replied Moffat, kicking his blanket -off from him. “Just take a peep at the door to see if there’s any -light.” - -“No, there is not a streak of day. I looked only this minute.” - -“Look again. I’ll bet my rifle against your life you will see it this -time.” - -Kingman stepped to the door, and again looked forth. Sure enough, just -over the eastern edge of the wilderness a gray, misty light was visible, -and there was no mistaking its cause. - -“Day is at hand, indeed!” exclaimed he, joyously. “Let us be off at -once.” - -“Not too fast, for there must be considerable more light before we -start.” - -The two men made noiseless but careful preparations for their journey. A -burning pine knot afforded them a bright, though oily and smoky light. -Their hunting shirts were buckled tightly beneath their girdles, from -each of which protruded the handles of a couple of knives; their -moccasins secured, and their rifles examined most minutely; and as -Moffat looked around and saw that nothing else was wanting he blew out -the light and the two men stepped forth into the open air. No one was -yet visible stirring in the settlement, and they made their way -cautiously toward the northern and largest block-house. It was yet so -early and dark that there was no necessity of starting for a half hour -yet. As they reached the block-house Kingman was surprised to find a -considerable number of their friends already there. Among them he -noticed Captain Parks, Wetzel, Stuart, Prentice, and several others. - -“Rather ’arly, ain’t you?” remarked Wetzel. - -“Yes; we will wait here a while before we start. Lew, do you suppose it -is the Shawnees who have carried her off, or some other tribe?” - -“I guess it’s the Shawnees. They’re generally in all kinds of deviltry, -and that Pete Johnson, I believe, figures among them.” - -“He is as often in the other tribes, so that you can hardly tell -anything by that. She’s in desperate hands, I can tell you,” added -Moffat, in a lower tone. - -“I know that, and you have a hard job before you, Abe.” - -“Umph!” remarked the captain; “If you can only rid the country of that -Pete Johnson, you will be immortalized. Do it, and I’ll never kick you -again—I won’t, upon my honor.” - -“Then I think I will do it,” laughed the ranger. - -“Isn’t it time to be moving?” asked Kingman, anxiously. - -“Yes; it’s getting light, and we might as well start.” - -“George,” said Stuart, as he took our hero’s hand, and the tears -streamed down his face, “be careful, and do your utmost, for you know -what there is at stake. She is yours forever if you can save her. God -grant it.” - -All now bade our friends farewell, and they made their way cautiously -out of the block-house. By this time the sun was just appearing above -the edge of the forest, and they hurried forward upon their dangerous -duty. - -The trail was immediately taken, and pursued with the most unwearying -assiduity. Kingman, whose border experience had toughened his sinews and -strengthened his muscle, was unwilling to pause for more than a moment’s -rest. The great fear that his beloved was in the power of the renegade -Johnson, was too tormenting to allow a moment’s rest. - -In a few hours they reached the spot where the fugitives had encamped. A -brief examination revealed the gratifying fact that they were all -comparatively a slight distance ahead, although there was no question -but that they were proceeding quite rapidly. - -With this was made a startling and dreaded discovery—a white man was one -of the captors. Such being the case it could be no other than Johnson -the renegade. - -“Merciful heavens!” exclaimed Kingman, in agony. “We must soon overtake -them or it will be too late.” - -“You’re too excited,” said Moffat, to whom the same question could be -applied. “You’re too excited. Take things coolly.” - -“But how can I? How much longer is that man to desolate the frontier?” - -“I have an idea that he has run about the length of his rope. I somehow -or other feel as though we were going to wipe him out.” - -“God grant it!” fervently exclaimed Kingman. “He has earned his death -over and over again for the last dozen years.” - -An hour or two later Moffat announced that they were rapidly gaining -upon the captors, and if they continued progressing as they were -evidently doing at that time, the probabilities were that they would be -overtaken by nightfall, or sooner. - -It was only when the hunter insisted upon it that our hero would consent -to stop and take a few mouthfuls of food. - -There was a cool deliberation in the movements of Moffat that was -strangely in contrast with the nervous restlessness of the lover. In -fact they were just the men to engage in the enterprise. In the -afternoon the trail showed signs of an increased gait upon those who -were being pursued. This discovery gave Kingman increased anxiety. -Finally the gathering darkness compelled them to give up the pursuit. - -“Just what I expected!” exclaimed Kingman, in despair. “We may now as -well yield up, and go home.” - -The ranger touched him on the shoulder, and pointed ahead. - -“What does that mean?” - -The glimmer of a camp-fire was discernible through the trees. That it -was the camp-fire of those whom they were searching for, there could not -be a moment’s doubt. - -“All now depends upon keeping cool,” said the ranger. “We will steal up -until we get a good view. You may take the Indian and I will take the -renegade.” - -Side by side the two crawled cautiously forward. The Indian was -preparing supper, while Pete Johnson was lying upon the ground, smoking -a pipe. Irene sat on a fallen tree, her wrists bound together, and her -head bowed as though she was giving away to her great woe. - -Abe Moffat looked at Kingman, and whispered so that he was just able to -hear him. - -“Take your man, and be sure that you don’t miss, or he may not miss me.” - -“All right; I will take the savage. Never fear for me.” - -Simultaneously the rifles came to their shoulders, and pointed like the -finger of fate toward the doomed ones. Simultaneously their sharp crack -broke upon the stillness, and at the same instant the two victims fell -forward upon their faces, dead. - -Irene Stuart was still gazing in wonder for the explanation of this, -when her lover came rushing toward her, and the next moment she was -enfolded in his arms. - -Abe Moffat scratched his head until they were through, and then -suggested that they take the back trail. This they did until they were -far removed from the dead bodies, when, as all three were thoroughly -exhausted, they halted for the night. - -Bright and early, after a refreshing breakfast, the homeward journey was -resumed, and just as night set in they came in sight of the settlement. -As they looked toward it Kingman said: - -“As we are now safely back again, and our marriage has been postponed -several times, don’t you think it is about time it was consummated?” - -“You need wait no longer, dearest,” said she, leaning on his arm; “you -have been very good to submit to my whims thus far.” - - * * * * * * * - -It was a genuine old-fashioned wedding, such as our grandmothers tell -about. Fiddling, and dancing, and mirth, and cider, and apples, and -jollification were the distinguishing features. All went as merry as a -goodly number of marriage bells, and it was not until the “wee small -hours ayant the twal” that the parties separated and went to their -homes. - -The death of Johnson the renegade, was a relief to all the settlements. -His influence, beyond all question, had incited most of the massacres, -and now that he was gone, there was some hope felt that peace might be -reasonably looked for. - -But peace did not come until 1794, about a dozen years later, when the -incomparable Anthony Wayne—“Mad Anthony”—gathered his invincibles -together, and scattered the combined forces of the aggressive tribes as -the autumn leaves are scattered before the tornado. A long, lasting -peace then came, unbroken until the mighty Tecumseh arose, and led his -warriors to battle. But his history belongs not to us. Our work is done, -and we now bid our kind readers an affectionate adieu. - - - - - BEADLE & ADAMS’ - New Twenty Cent Novels! - - -The TWENTY CENT NOVELS’ series will embrace none but NOTED WORKS OF -NOTED AUTHORS, chiefly in the field of a purely American romance, of -marked originality and high interest—price, size and literary character -all adapting them to the widest circulation. Those seeking for The Best -American Novels will find them in this series. The books already issued -embrace: - - ALBERT W. AIKEN’S - NOTED DICK TALBOT ROMANCES! - NAMELY: - - Overland Kit, - Rocky Mountain Rob, - Kentuck, the Sport, - Injun Dick. - -Works of unequaled power, brilliancy and interest—a combination of Bret -Harte, Gustave Aimard and Charles Reade—virtually introducing a New -School of _American_ Romance, and whose extraordinary success opens a -New Era in Popular Literature. - -Now in press, and to issue in order, as indicated: - - 5—The Scalp Hunters. BY CAPT. MAYNE REID. - 6—The Prairie Mazeppa. BY ALBERT W. AIKEN. Ready Dec. 1st. - 7—The Silent Hunter. BY PERCY B. ST. JOHN. Ready Dec. 20th. - -Sold by all newsdealers; or sent, post-paid, to any address, on receipt -of price—Twenty Cents each—by - - BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers, - 98 William Street, N. Y. - -The immense popularity of the four romances of which Dick Talbot (“Injun -Dick”) is the center of interest, impels the publishers to put them into -volumes of convenient size and attractive style, each volume to be a -complete story, and to be sold at the remarkably reasonable price of -Twenty Cents. - -Unable to keep these most noted of all Mr. Aiken’s productions in print, -as _serials_, in the New York Saturday Journal, their appearance in book -shape will be welcomed by those who, having read all or a portion of the -romances, as serials, wish to reperuse them, and to have them in -permanent form; while, to those who have heard of the stories, but who -have not been able to obtain them, this announcement will be received -with satisfaction. - -To readers in general it may be said with truth that in this series they -have several of the most brilliant novels which American literature has -offered—a combination of Bret Harte, Gustave Aimard and Charles Reade, -that gives us the New School of Romance of which every American may well -be proud. - -The following is the order of issue: - - Rocky Mountain Rob. Now ready. - Kentuck, the Sport. Ready. - Injun Dick. Ready. - Overland Kit. Ready. - -Sold by all newsdealers; or sent, post-paid, to any address, on receipt -of price—Twenty Cents each—by - - BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers, - 98 William Street, N. Y. - - - THE ILLUMINATED DIME - POCKET NOVELS! - -Comprising the best works only of the most popular living writers in the -field of American Romance. Each issue a complete novel, with illuminated -cover, rivaling in effect the popular chromo, - - And yet Sold at the Standard Price—Ten Cents! - -Incomparably the most beautiful and attractive series of books, and the -most delightful reading, ever presented to the popular reading public. - -Distancing all rivalry, equally in the beauty of the books and their -intrinsic excellence as romances, this new series will quickly take the -lead in public favor, and be regarded as the Paragon Novels! - - NOW READY, AND IN PRESS. - - No. 1—Hawkeye Harry, the Young Trapper Ranger. By Oll Coomes. - No. 2—Dead Shot; or, The White Vulture. By Albert W. Aiken. - No. 3—The Boy Miners; or, The Enchanted Island. By Edward S. Ellis. - No. 4—Blue Dick; or, The Yellow Chief’s Vengeance. By Capt. Mayne - Reid. - No. 5—Nat Wolfe; or, The Gold-Hunters. By Mrs. M. V. Victor. - No. 6—The White Tracker; or, The Panther of the Plains. By Edward S. - Ellis. - No. 7—The Outlaw’s Wife; or, The Valley Ranche. By Mrs. Ann S. - Stephens. - No. 8—The Tall Trapper; or, The Flower of the Blackfeet. By Albert W. - Aiken. - No. 9—Lightning Jo, the Terror of the Santa Fe Trail. By Capt. J. F. - C. Adams. - No. 10—The Island Pirate. A Tale of the Mississippi. By Captain Mayne - Reid. - No. 11—The Boy Ranger; or, The Heiress of the Golden Horn. By Oll - Coomes. - No. 12—Bess, the Trapper. A Tale of the Far South-west. By Edward S. - Ellis. - No. 13—The French Spy; or, The Fall of Montreal. By W. J. Hamilton. - No. 14—Long Shot; or, The Dwarf Guide. By Capt. Comstock. - No. 15—The Gunmaker of the Border; or, The Hunted Maiden. By James L. - Bowen. - No. 16—Red Hand; or, The Channel Scourge. By A. G. Piper. - No. 17—Ben, the Trapper; or, The Mountain Demon. By Maj. Lewis W. - Carson. - No. 18—Wild Raven, the Ranger; or, The Missing Guide. By Oll Coomes. - No. 19—The Specter Chief; or, The Indian’s Revenge. By Seelin Robins. - No. 20—The B’ar-Killer; or, The Long Trail. By Capt. Comstock. - No. 21—Wild Nat; or, The Cedar Swamp Brigade. By Wm. R. Eyster. - No. 22—Indian Jo, the Guide. By Lewis W. Carson. - No. 23—Old Kent, the Ranger. By Edward S. Ellis. - No. 24—The One-Eyed Trapper. By Capt. Comstock. - No. 25—Godbold, the Spy. A Tale of Arnold’s Treason. By N. C. Iron. - No. 26—The Black Ship. By John S. Warner. - No. 27—Single Eye, the Scourge. By Warren St. John. - No. 28—Indian Jim. A Tale of the Minnesota Massacre. By Edward S. - Ellis. - No. 29—The Scout. By Warren St. John. - No. 30—Eagle Eye. By W. J. Hamilton. - No. 31—The Mystic Canoe. A Romance of a Hundred Years Ago. By Edward - S. Ellis. - No. 32—The Golden Harpoon; or, Lost Among the Floes. By Roger - Starbuck. - No. 33—The Scalp King; or, The Squaw Wife of the White Avenger. By - Lieut. Ned Hunter. - No. 34—Old Lute, the Indian-fighter; or, The Den in the Hills. By - Edward W. Archer. - No. 35—Rainbolt, the Ranger; or, The Ærial Demon of the Mountain. By - Oll Coomes. - No. 36—The Boy Pioneer. By Edward S. Ellis. - No. 37—Carson, the Guide; or, the Perils of the Frontier. By Lieut. J. - H. Randolph. - No. 38—The Heart Eater; or, The Prophet of the Hollow Hill. By Harry - Hazard. - No. 39—Wetzel, the Scout; or, The Captive of the Wilderness. By - Boynton Belknap, M. D. - No. 40—The Huge Hunter; or, The Steam Man of the Prairies. By Edward - S. Ellis. Ready Jan. 4th. - No. 41—Wild Nat, the Trapper. By Paul Prescott. Ready Jan. 18th. - No. 42—Lynx-cap; or, The Sioux Track. By Paul Bibbs. Ready Feb. 1st. - No. 43—The White Outlaw; or, The Bandit Brigand. By Harry Hazard. Feb. - 15th. - -☞ Beadle’s Dime Pocket Novels are for sale by all newsdealers; or will -be sent, post-paid, to any address, on receipt of price, TEN CENTS EACH, -by - - BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers, - 98 William Street, N. Y. - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes - - -—Silently corrected a few typos. - -—Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook - is public-domain in the country of publication. - -—In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by - _underscores_. - -—Created a Table of Contents based on the chapter headings; generated - {headings} for two uncaptioned chapters. - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WETZEL, THE SCOUT; OR, THE CAPTIVES -OF THE WILDERNESS *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/66335-0.zip b/old/66335-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f2510c6..0000000 --- a/old/66335-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66335-h.zip b/old/66335-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4eb6c8f..0000000 --- a/old/66335-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66335-h/66335-h.htm b/old/66335-h/66335-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index b1e4ff7..0000000 --- a/old/66335-h/66335-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4441 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" /> -<title>Wetzel, the Scout; or, The Captives of the Wilderness, by Boynton Belknap—a Project Gutenberg eBook</title> -<meta name="author" content="Boynton Belknap" /> -<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1871" /> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<link rel="spine" href="images/spine.jpg" /> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" /> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="Wetzel, the Scout; or, The Captives of the Wilderness" /> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" /> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" /> -<meta name="DC.Created" content="1871" /> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Boynton Belknap" /> -<style type="text/css"> -/* == GLOBAL MARKUP == */ -body, table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */ -.box { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:30em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; clear:both; } -.box div.box { border-style:solid; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:26em; } -.box p { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } -.box dl { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } -h1, h2, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* HEADINGS */ -h2 { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; - font-size:60%; text-align:center; } -h2#trnotes, h2#toc { font-size:120%; } -h2 .small { font-size:200%; } -h2+h2 { margin-top:3.5em; } -h1 { margin-top:3em; } -h1 .likep { font-weight:normal; font-size:50%; } -div.box h1 { margin-top:1em; margin-left:.5em; margin-right:.5em; } -h3 { margin-top:2em; text-align:center; font-size: 110%; clear:both; } -h4, h5 { font-size:100%; text-align:right; clear:right; } -h6 { font-size:100%; } -h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; } -.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; } -span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; text-indent:0; } -.tblttl { text-align:center; text-indent:0;} -.tblsttl { text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; } - -pre sub.ms { width:4em; letter-spacing:1em; } -pre { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; } -table.fmla { text-align:center; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; } -table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; } -td.cola { text-align:left; vertical-align:100%; } -td.colb { text-align:justify; } - -p, blockquote, div.p, div.bq { text-align:justify; } /* PARAGRAPHS */ -div.p, div.bq { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; } -blockquote, .bq { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; } -.verse { font-size:100%; } -p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; } -p.tb, p.tbcenter, verse.tb, blockquote.tb { margin-top:2em; clear:both; } - /* PAGE BREAKS */ -span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb -{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; } -div.pb { display:inline; } -.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb, dl.undent dt.pb, dl.index dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; - margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0; - font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; - color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; } -div.index .pb { display:block; } -.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; } - -div.img, body a img {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; clear:right; } -img { max-width:100%; height:auto; } - -sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; } -h3 a.fn { font-size:65%; } -a.fn { font-style:normal; } -sub { font-size:75%; } -.center, .tbcenter { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */ -span.center { display:block; } -table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } -table.center tr td.l, table.center tr th.l {text-align:left; margin-left:0em; } -table.center tr td.j {text-align:justify; } -table.center tr td.lj {text-align:justify; } -table.center tr td.ltab { text-align:left; width:1.5em; } -table.center tr td.t {text-align:left; text-indent:1em; } -table.center tr td.t2 {text-align:left; text-indent:2em; } -table.center tr td.r, table.center tr th.r {text-align:right; } -table.center tr th.rx { width:4.5em; text-align:right; } -table.center tr th {vertical-align:bottom; } -table.center tr td {vertical-align:top; } -table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; } - -p { clear:left; } -.small, .lsmall { font-size:90%; } -.smaller { font-size:80%; } -.smallest { font-size:67%; } -.larger { font-size:150%; } -.large { font-size:125%; } -.xlarge { font-size:150%; } -.xxlarge { font-size:200%; } -.gs { letter-spacing:1em; } -.gs3 { letter-spacing:2em; } -.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; } -.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; } -.cur { font-family:cursive; } -.unbold { font-weight:normal; } -.xo { position:relative; left:-.3em; } -.over { text-decoration: overline; display:inline; } -hr { width:20%; margin-left:40%; } -hr.dwide { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:90%; margin-left:5%; clear:right; } -hr.double { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:100%; margin-left:0; margin-right:0; } -hr.f { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:100%; margin-left:0; } -.jl { text-align:left; } -.jr, .jri { text-align:right; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; float:right; } -.pcap .jri { font-size:80%; } -.jr1 { text-align:right; margin-right:2em; } -h1 .jr { margin-right:.5em; } -.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; } -.u { text-decoration:underline; } -.hst { margin-left:2em; } -.hst2 { margin-left:4em; } -.rubric { color:red; } -.blue { color:blue; background-color:white; } -.purple { color:purple; background-color:white; } -.green { color:green; background-color:white; } -.yellow { color:yellow; background-color:white; } -.orange { color:#ffa500; background-color:white; } -.brown { color:brown; background-color:white; } -.white { color:white; background-color:black; margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; max-width:28em; } -.cnwhite { color:white; background-color:black; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; - text-align:center; font-weight:bold; font-family:sans-serif; } -.cwhite { color:white; background-color:black; text-align:center; font-weight:bold; - font-family:sans-serif; } -ul li { text-align:justify; } -u.dbl { text-decoration:underline; } -.ss { font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:bold; } -.ssn { font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:normal; } -p.revint { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.box p.revint { margin-left:3em; } -p.revint2 { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; } -p.revint2 .cn { min-width:2.5em; text-indent:0; text-align:left; display:inline-block; margin-right:.5em; } -i .f { font-style:normal; } -.b { font-weight:bold; } -.i { font-style:italic; } -.f { font-style:italic; font-weight:bold; } -div.box p.wide { width:100%; margin-left:0; margin-right:0; margin-bottom:0; } - -dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; } -dl.toc, dl.key { clear:both; margin-top:1em; } /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ -dl.toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; text-indent:0;} -.toc dt, .key dt { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dt.just { text-align:justify; margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } -.toc dd, .key dd { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dd.ddt, .toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; } -.toc dd.ddt2,.toc dd.t2 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5em; } -.toc dd.ddt3 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:6em; } -.toc dd.ddt4 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:7em; } -.toc dd.ddt5 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:8em; } -.toc dd.note { text-align:justify; clear:both; margin-left:5em; text-indent:-1em; margin-right:3em; } -.toc dt .xxxtest {width:17em; display:block; position:relative; left:4em; } -.toc dt a, -.toc dd a, -.toc dt span.left, -.toc dt span.lsmall, -.toc dd span.left { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; } -.toc dt a span.cn { width:4em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; float:left; } -.toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } -.toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } -.toc dt .jl, .toc dd .jl, .key dt .jl, .key dd .jl - { text-align:left; float:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; } -.toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; } -.toc dt span.lj, span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } -.toc dd.center { text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -dd.tocsummary {text-align:justify; margin-right:2em; margin-left:2em; } -dd.center .sc {display:block; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -/* BOX CELL */ -td.top { border-top:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.bot { border-bottom:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.rb { border:1px solid; border-left:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.lb { border:1px solid; border-right:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td span.cellt { text-indent:1em; } -td span.cellt2 { text-indent:2em; } -td span.cellt3 { text-indent:3em; } -td span.cellt4 { text-indent:4em; } - -/* INDEX (.INDEX) */ -dl.index { clear:both; } -.index dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dd { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dd.t { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dt.center {text-align:center; text-indent:0; } - - dl.indexlr { clear:both; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; - max-width:20em; text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dt { clear:both; text-align:left; } - dl.indexlr dt.jl { text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dd { clear:both; } - dl.indexlr a { float:right; text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dd span, dl.indexlr dt.jl span { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } - dl.indexlr dt.center {text-align:center; text-indent:0; } - -.ab, .ab1, .ab2 { -font-weight:bold; text-decoration:none; -border-style:solid; border-color:gray; border-width:1px; -margin-right:0px; margin-top:5px; display:inline-block; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -.ab { width:1em; } -.ab2 { width:1.5em; } -a.gloss { background-color:#f2f2f2; border-bottom-style:dotted; text-decoration:none; border-color:#c0c0c0; color:inherit; } - /* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */ -div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; } - -dl.undent dd { margin-left:3em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } -dl.undent dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; } -dl.undent dd.t { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } -dl.undent dd.t2 { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } - /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */ -.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; display:inline; } - -.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */ -.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -.versetb { text-align:left; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -.originc { text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -.subttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; text-indent:0; } -.srcttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; text-indent:0; font-weight:bold; } -p.lc { text-indent:0; text-align:center; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; } -p.t0, p.l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lb { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t10, div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t11, div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t12, div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t13, div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t14, div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t15, div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lr, div.lr, span.lr { display:block; margin-left:0em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:right; } -dt.lr { width:100%; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-top:1em; text-align:right; } -dl dt.lr a { text-align:left; clear:left; float:left; } - -.fnblock { margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -.fndef, p.fn { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; } -.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; } -.fnblock div.fncont { margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:0em; margin-top:1em; text-align:justify; } -.fnblock dl { margin-top:0; margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; } -.fnblock dt { text-align:justify; } -dl.catalog dd { font-style:italic; } -dl.catalog dt { margin-top:1em; } -.author { text-align:right; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; display:block; } - -dl.biblio dt { margin-top:.6em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; } -dl.biblio dt div { display:block; float:left; margin-left:-6em; width:6em; clear:both; } -dl.biblio dt.center { margin-left:0em; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -dl.biblio dd { margin-top:.3em; margin-left:3em; text-align:justify; font-size:90%; } -p.biblio { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.clear { clear:both; } -p.book { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -p.review { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; font-size:80%; } -p.pcap { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0; text-align:center; margin-top:0; font-size:110%; } -p.pcapc { margin-left:4.7em; text-indent:0em; text-align:justify; } -span.inside { font-size:80%; font-weight:bold; display:block; - float:left; margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; - margin-right:1em; max-width:8em; } -span.attr { font-size:80%; font-family:sans-serif; } -span.pn { display:inline-block; width:4.7em; text-align:left; margin-left:0; text-indent:0; } -</style> -</head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Wetzel, The Scout; or, The Captives of the Wilderness, by Boynton Belknap</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Wetzel, The Scout; or, The Captives of the Wilderness</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0;'>Beadle's Pocket Novels No. 39</p> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Boynton Belknap</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: September 17, 2021 [eBook #66335]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (Northern Illinois University Digital Library)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WETZEL, THE SCOUT; OR, THE CAPTIVES OF THE WILDERNESS ***</div> -<div id="cover" class="img"> -<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Wetzel, the Scout; or, The Captives of the Wilderness" width="645" height="1001" /> -</div> -<div class="box"> -<h1>WETZEL, THE SCOUT; -<br /><span class="smallest"><span class="smallest">OR,</span> -<br />THE CAPTIVES OF THE WILDERNESS.</span></h1> -<p class="tbcenter">BY BOYNTON BELKNAP, M. D.</p> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="smaller">NEW YORK:</span> -<br />BEADLE AND ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, -<br /><span class="smaller">98 WILLIAM STREET.</span></p> -</div> -<p class="center smaller">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by -<br />FRANK STARR & CO., -<br />In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.</p> -<h2 id="toc" class="center">CONTENTS</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt><a href="#c1"><span class="cn">I </span>On the Ohio</a> 9</dt> -<dt><a href="#c2"><span class="cn">II </span>Pompey in War</a> 16</dt> -<dt><a href="#c3"><span class="cn">III </span>The Renegade</a> 19</dt> -<dt><a href="#c4"><span class="cn">IV </span>Surrounded by Peril</a> 22</dt> -<dt><a href="#c5"><span class="cn">V </span>Thrilling Adventures</a> 29</dt> -<dt><a href="#c6"><span class="cn">VI </span>At the Settlement</a> 36</dt> -<dt><a href="#c7"><span class="cn">VII </span>Waiting and Watching</a> 39</dt> -<dt><a href="#c8"><span class="cn">VIII </span>Home Again</a> 44</dt> -<dt><a href="#c9"><span class="cn">IX </span>The Night Attack</a> 54</dt> -<dt><a href="#c10"><span class="cn">X </span>Colonel Clark and His Rangers</a> 68</dt> -<dt><a href="#c11"><span class="cn">XI </span>The Captain and the Indian</a> 77</dt> -<dt><a href="#c12"><span class="cn">XII </span>{Sowing the Wind}</a> 80</dt> -<dt><a href="#c13"><span class="cn">XIII </span>Reaping the Whirlwind</a> 84</dt> -<dt><a href="#c14"><span class="cn">XIV </span>{Conclusion}</a> 94</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_9">9</div> -<h1 title=""><span class="smaller">WETZEL, THE SCOUT</span></h1> -<h2 id="c1"><span class="small">CHAPTER I.</span> -<br />ON THE OHIO.</h2> -<p>“Who fired that gun?” demanded Captain Parks, as he -turned around and faced his terrified negro, Pompey. -“Hang me, if I don’t believe it was you, Pompey.”</p> -<p>“Heben sabe me, massa captain; I wouldn’t do such a -ting for ten fousand dollars!”</p> -<p>“Let me see your gun.”</p> -<p>The trembling African obeyed. It required but a moment -for the irascible captain to ascertain that the piece had just -been discharged.</p> -<p>“Yes, you black rascal, it was you! Take that!” he added -giving his servant a tremendous kick. The latter paid -not the least heed to it, and finally added, as if addressing -himself,</p> -<p>“Come to tink soberly on de matter, I bring to mind I -did have de hammer up, so as to be ready for de Injins -when dey do come, and jist now I stubbed my toe, and -jerked on de trigger, and I s’pose dat am what made de -blasted ting go off so mighty suddint like.”</p> -<p>“Of course it was, you black rascal! It came within an -inch of my head. If anything like that happens again, I’ll -leave you here in the woods for the Indian’s tomahawk.”</p> -<p>“Heben sabe me, I’ll be careful.”</p> -<p>Captain Parks, a blunt, corpulent, middle-aged man, who -had served and been wounded in the Revolutionary war, -was toilsomely making his way along the banks of the -Ohio, near the close of day, followed by his servant, a great -fat negro, of about as much use as a common ox would -have been. He was endeavoring to reach a certain point, -<span class="pb" id="Page_10">10</span> -which had been described to him by the renowned ranger -Lew Wetzel, for the purpose of being taken on board a flat-boat -on its way down the Ohio. His own family and a -number of friends were on board, and after seeing them -embark, a goodly number of miles above, he had gone overland -for some distance in order to meet a man on an important -business matter. Remaining with him no longer than -could be helped, he made all haste toward the rendezvous, -which he had just reached at the time we introduce him to -the reader.</p> -<p>“Yes, Pompey, here’s the spot!” exclaimed Captain -Parks, looking around in surprised pleasure. “There’s the -uprooted tree, with the shrubbery growing around its roots, -that Wetzel told me to be on the look-out for.”</p> -<p>“Yaas, and dar am de riber dat he said would be dar, -too.”</p> -<p>“The river, you blockhead? Of course, else how could we -meet the flat-boat.”</p> -<p>“Dat am so,” returned Pompey, thoughtfully, and a moment -later he shouted, “Ki yi? dar he comes now.”</p> -<p>“You blasted fool, that is a canoe full of Indians! Stoop -down, or they’ll have our scalps in ten minutes.”</p> -<p>The men sank down out of sight, while the canoe that -had attracted their attention, made its way swiftly across -the river several hundred yards above. Its inmates seemed -unaware of their presence, as they advanced straight -across the river without swerving to the right or left.</p> -<p>As Captain Parks was anxiously scanning the savages he -was certain he saw a white man sitting in the stern, and -from appearances he was the guiding spirit of the forces. -While scrutinizing him the negro at his elbow again spoke.</p> -<p>“Dar it am dis time, shuah.”</p> -<p>He was not mistaken this time. Coming around a bend -above, the flat-boat floated slowly and silently forward under -the perfect control of the current. When first seen it -had the appearance of a large, square box, at either end of -which was hung a lengthy oar, which now and then swayed -and dipped in the water. The cabin ran the entire -length, except at each end there was a small space left sufficient -<span class="pb" id="Page_11">11</span> -to contain a half-dozen men. Above these open spaces -the heavy bullet-proof sides rose for five feet. A small -narrow window was pierced in the sides, opening and shutting -at pleasure, while a trap afforded egress to those within. -The spaces at the ends communicated with the cabin by -means of another small door, so that the inmates of the -boat, whoever they might be, were able to pass and repass -without exposing themselves to danger from an ever watchful -foe without.</p> -<p>Viewed from the shore, not a sign of life would have -been seen at first. Some invisible but skilful hand seemed -to dip and sweep the long guiding oars and keep the boat -in the channel. But a closer view would have shown a -small, dark spot-like appearance above the gunwale at the -stern, which at long intervals changed its position, and then -for so long a time remained stationary as to give the impression -that it was a part of the boat itself. This small object -was a coon-skin cap, and it rested upon the head of him who -was guiding this boat through the perils that environ it. A -nearer approach, and a low hum, as though persons were -conversing in the cabin, might have been heard; but no -other appearances of life would have been seen upon the outside, -except the one individual referred to. He was a man -young in years, yet with an expression of face and appearance -of dress that showed he had much experience in backwoods -life. He was rather dull, of a muscular, massive -frame, and had a fine, intelligent expression of countenance. -His nose was small and finely formed, his eyes black and -glittering, his long black hair fell in curling masses over his -shoulders, his mouth was small and expressive, and there -was an appearance of compactness about his frame that -showed his formidable reserve of strength and activity. He -was attired in the usual hunting costume of the day—coon-skin -cap, with hunting shirt, leggins and moccasins made of -deer-skin. A belt passing around the waist was the repository -of a couple of savage-looking knives, while a long polished -rifle rested against the cabin.</p> -<p>Our two friends on shore waited until the flat-boat was -nearly opposite, when Captain Parks arose to his feet and -<span class="pb" id="Page_12">12</span> -made a signal with his hat. The eagle eye of Wetzel quickly -detected it, and swinging his own cap over his head to signify -that all was right, a small sort of canoe was instantly -lowered, and propelled by the skilful paddle of the renowned -ranger himself, it soon reached the shore, and received -the two men on board.</p> -<p>“Dar am a hundred fousand Ingines!” whispered Pompey -in a horrified whisper. “Let’s got back to de flat-boat a -little sooner dan possible.”</p> -<p>Wetzel looked inquiringly at the captain, who made answer:</p> -<p>“A canoe full, passed just before you came in sight.”</p> -<p>“I seen ’em,” returned the ranger. “There’s a white -man with ’em too. I’m afraid we’ll have trouble from ’em -afore long, too.”</p> -<p>“Golly hebbin! let’s go back home.”</p> -<p>“Shut up, you black rascal.”</p> -<p>A few minutes later our friends were received on board -the flat-boat, and most joyfully welcomed by its occupants. -It was already getting dark, so that the meeting had not -occurred too soon. It singularly happened that both Captain -Parks and the flat-boat were delayed several hours in -reaching the appointed spot.</p> -<p>There were a dozen upon the boat beside Wetzel, including -the females of Stuart, Kingman and Parks, and several -young, enterprising men.</p> -<p>Stuart was a sturdy, middle-aged farmer, who had first -proposed this undertaking, and was the leading spirit of the -enterprise. He was a corpulent, good-natured man, and was -accompanied by his wife, and a meek, blue-eyed daughter -of eighteen or twenty years. Kingman was a relative of -Stuart’s, was of about the same age, and of the same pleasant, -social disposition. His only child was a son, just verging -into manhood, who had hopefully joined the little expedition. -The third mentioned was Parks, our first acquaintance, -who was about forty years of age, with a heavy -grizzly beard and bushy hair, and of so irascible a disposition -that he had gained the name of the “Mad Captain.” -<span class="pb" id="Page_13">13</span> -He was childless, having lost his only son in battle some -years before.</p> -<p>The party at the time we introduce them to the notice of -the reader, were engaged over their evening meal, and thus -the hunter Wetzel was undisturbed by the presence of any -of them.</p> -<p>Suddenly, like the flash of a demon’s eye, a bright spot of -fire flamed from the inky blackness of the western shore, -the sharp crack of a rifle burst upon the night air, its sullen -echoes rolling far up and down the river. Not a motion -or word on the flat-boat betrayed that the sound of a rifle -had been heard. Wetzel was standing as usual, resting -quietly on the oar, and heard the whizz of the bullet as it -skimmed over the boat in front of him. Not the least discomfited, -he neither spoke nor changed his position at the -startling sound. A deliberate half-turning of the head and -an apparently casual glance at the shore from which the -shot had come, were all that betokened his knowledge of -the threatened danger. There was little need of cautioning -the inmates, as they were well aware of the dangers by -which they were surrounded. Around Wetzel stood Kingman -and Parks, while at the opposite end were young Kingman -and a friend by the name of Russel. The females remained -below.</p> -<p>The night was one of those clear, beautiful ones, when the -silence is so perfect that the dark forest seems to have a -deep, sullen, and almost inaudible roar, and there is soft -music in the hum of the myriads of insects in the air. As -the moonlight rested upon the youthful, but already bronzed -face of the brave Wetzel, it disclosed one of no ordinary -intelligence.</p> -<p>There is a magic power in the moonlight, when it rests -like a silver veil upon the countenance, softening and mellowing -the outlines, until every feature glows with a radiant -mildness.</p> -<p>And, when a few moments later, Irene Stuart made her -appearance, her face was of surpassing beauty. She was -rather below the medium size, of a light delicate frame. As -she emerged from below a heavy shawl enveloped her, concealing -<span class="pb" id="Page_14">14</span> -her faultless form to the shoulders. There was no -covering for the head, and her dark clustering hair gathered -loosely behind, fell in a black mass over her shoulders. The -moonlight gave to the mild blue eyes a languid softness, and -the whiteness of the face seemed increased by the same enchanting -veil. The night journey was continued in safety, -and the next day the wished-for settlement was reached. -Here they were all received with open arms, and were -speedily incorporated into the settlement proper.</p> -<p>The men had come for the purpose of carving out new -homes for themselves in this great wilderness, and they went -to work with the determination to do so. By mutual assistance, -cabins for all were soon erected, and a large portion -of the forest cleared and put under cultivation.</p> -<p>Matters progressed well until, after the lapse of a few -months, rumors reached the settlement of a frightful increase -of the outrages upon the part of the savages. The menacing -danger to the settlement finally assumed such a form -that stockades were erected and the place put in a state of -defense.</p> -<p>A month or two passed thus, until the succeeding spring, -when Wetzel arrived at the settlement with a call for twenty -men to join a company that were going to march into -the Indian country for the purpose of teaching them that -the whites could not be murdered with impunity.</p> -<p>The desired twenty at once responded to the call. Among -these were Mad Captain Parks, Kingman, Stuart, and others -who were in the flat-boat. Wetzel was to be the leader -until they reached the appointed rendezvous, a number of -miles up the river, when the whole was to be placed under -the command of Col. Sandford, a man who had experienced -considerable Indian fighting. The entire force was to -number two hundred and fifty, and it was confidently -hoped that a summary check would be put to the outrages -that were becoming frightfully common along the frontier.</p> -<p>At the appointed time the whole two hundred and fifty -gathered at Fort Lafayette (the one of ancient days) and -with high hopes they set out for the Indian town of Lushne, -under the lead of the gallant Colonel Sandford.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div> -<p>To reach this, it was necessary to cross a large stream—a -tributary of the Ohio. This was done in safety, and late -one night they encamped within a comparatively short -distance of the Indian town. A greater number of sentinels -were put on duty, and the rest lay down to be ready for the -“tug of war” that they confidently counted on for the morrow.</p> -<p>In spite of the extraordinary precautions that were taken -the picket line was broken through, and an overwhelming -body of Indians poured into the camp. The officers endeavored -to rally them; but Colonel Sandford was almost instantly -shot, and the panic become complete.</p> -<p>Many of the men performed prodigies of valor. Wetzel -raged like a madman; but the men broke, and were -scattered like chaff, and were hewn down as they ran.</p> -<p>Finding it was all useless to attempt to stay the tide, -Wetzel, Captain Parks and Kingman attempted to save -themselves. The two former successfully made their escape -in the darkness, but the latter was wounded, and crawled -for safety beneath a cluster of bushes. Here he lay all night, -while the dreadful carnival went on. He caught sight of -the shadowy forms rushing to and fro, heard the continual -shrieks of the victims, and now and then the death yell of -some over-venturesome Indian. He expected every moment -to be discovered, and to share the fate of his companions.</p> -<p>When the morning finally dawned, the tumult died away, -and overpowered by his exhaustion he fell asleep. When -he awoke the day was well advanced. As he regained his -consciousness he looked about him; but no person was visible. -The massacre was finished.</p> -<p>Kingman crawled to a brook near by and quenched his -thirst, and then made his way back again, seeing no prospect -for him but to lie there and perish, or suffer a death of -violence from the hands of the first one who should discover -him.</p> -<p>He lay there all day. At nightfall he was startled by the -appearance of a little whiffit of a dog directly in front of -him. Knowing that some one else must be close at hand, -<span class="pb" id="Page_16">16</span> -he managed to lure the brute to him, when he cut his throat -from ear to ear.</p> -<p>“There,” he muttered, as he wiped the blood from his -hands, “you can’t betray my hiding place.—sh!”</p> -<p>Just then he looked up and saw the renegade Johnson -but a few rods away, and apparently looking for something.</p> -<h2 id="c2"><span class="small">CHAPTER II.</span> -<br />POMPEY IN WAR.</h2> -<p>“Dis yer gemmen ob color orter for to go to war, dat am -sartin. While de rest am sheddin’ dar blood round dese -parts, it ain’t right for him to be idle.”</p> -<p>Thus soliloquized Pompey when the forces marched from -his village to join those in invading the Indian country. -The reason he gave himself, however, was not the true step -that influenced him. Through his thick skull there crept -some such logic as this:</p> -<p>“If de best men lebe dis place, den dis place becomes de -weakes’. De Injins will find dis out, and den what’s to -sabe us dat stays behind? Whereas and wherefore dem dat -goes away will be de safes’. <i>Darfore</i>, inasmuch as, de best -ting I can do is to go wid <i>’em</i>. <i>Darfore</i>, howsumever, I -go.”</p> -<p>He hurried along and overtook the party before they had -penetrated any great distance in the forest. The leaders -were disposed to send him back; but he was so earnest in -his entreaties to be allowed to go that they finally consented, -and he formed one of the party.</p> -<p>When the attack was made, Pompey broke for cover. -His prudent resolve was to remain out of sight as long as -there was danger, and then to be “in at the death,” and -claim his share of the glory.</p> -<p>Such being his situation, it was out of his power, as a -matter of course, to comprehend at once the disaster that -had befallen Colonel Sandford and his command. When he -found the whites were scattering and seeking individual -<span class="pb" id="Page_17">17</span> -safety, and the Indians roaming everywhere in search of -victims, he began to suspect that all had not gone as well as -he had hoped.</p> -<p>“Gerrynation! I begin to tink it’s time dis yer black -man was tinking of libing.”</p> -<p>At the time he gave expression to this thought, Pompey -was crouched beneath some thick undergrowth, and glaring -out upon the Indians, who seemed to be passing all around -and in every direction. Here he remained until broad daylight. -He had wit enough to understand that it was now -impossible for him to escape discovery. The place in which -he lay was the very one which a frightened fugitive would -naturally secrete himself, and was therefore the one which -the Shawnees would search. It would be certain death to -attempt to escape by fleeing. His huge feet and short legs -could not be compared with those of his enemies. He therefore -hit upon the brilliant idea of feigning death until nightfall, -when he could make off under cover of darkness.</p> -<p>He had barely made this resolution, when a stalwart Indian -walked straight to the bushes, and pulling them aside, -peered in. Perhaps the glare of the sun, or the utter darkness -of Pompey himself, made the negro invisible for a few -moments; for it is certain that some considerable time elapsed -ere the savage uttered his all-expressive “Ugh!”</p> -<p>Pompey kept his eyes open until he saw the red-skin -glaring down upon him, and then he shut his orbs as tightly -as if he were expecting to hold a fly beneath each lid. At -the same moment he drew in a long breath, stoutly resolved -to hold it until the Indian went away. But as second after -second passed, his discomfort rapidly became overwhelming. -But he held out like a hero, until absolutely human nature -could do no more. Suddenly he gave a tremendous puff, -somewhat after the fashion of a laboring steam-engine.</p> -<p>“Gosh hang it! dar! no use tryin’! If I’d kept in any -longer I’d busted!”</p> -<p>The Shawnee indulged in a huge grin as he discerned the -African stretched out upon the ground, his eyes rolling, and -his great white teeth chattering with fear.</p> -<p>“Ugh! come out—me kill.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div> -<p>“Oh, good Mr. Injin, I love you ’most to death. Please -don’t hurt me! Oh, good Mr. Injin, please don’t hurt a feller -like me!”</p> -<p>“What do here?”</p> -<p>“Please don’t hurt me. I come along, good Mr. Injin -jes’ to keep de rest from hurtin’ <i>you</i>. You can ax any of -’em if I didn’t.”</p> -<p>What would have been the ultimate result of all this it is -impossible to say, but there can be little doubt but that the -negro would have been tomahawked had not a peculiar -whoop attracted the attention of the Indian. Without further -noticing the supplicant he leaped away in the woods, -uttering a reply to the signal, and disappeared almost instantly.</p> -<p>Pompey took advantage of this opportunity. He left that -part of the neighborhood as fast as he could travel, and -continued walking all night.</p> -<p>The whole distance back to the settlement was made -alone, without encountering a single human being. A kind -Providence watched over the poor fellow’s footsteps. The -first man he saw was the sentinel of the town, who discharged -his gun at him, excusing himself on the plea that he was so -dark he thought it was night itself, and fired his gun into it -to clean out the barrel.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div> -<h2 id="c3"><span class="small">CHAPTER III.</span> -<br />THE RENEGADE.</h2> -<p>The renegade stooped and narrowly examined the marks -which his dog had made in searching for the new trail, but -as he had been to the spring once or twice, and had gone in -many other directions beside the one toward Kingman’s retreat, -it was impossible to follow up the right one.</p> -<p>It was now getting dark rapidly. Already the shadows -of the wood were growing darker each moment, and blending -together.</p> -<p>The renegade moved cautiously about, peering at each -spot which he judged possible to contain a human being.</p> -<p>“Don’t ’pear to find any, though I shouldn’t wonder if -thar’s two, there ’bout. Like to know where Nero is.”</p> -<p>He stopped and called again his brute, but, of course, he -came not.</p> -<p>“Beats the devil whar that dorg am!” he exclaimed, -somewhat nettled. “I’ll have to wollop him when he -comes home ag’in.”</p> -<p>It was now so dark that his form was quite indistinct to -Kingman. The latter saw him stand a moment and then -soliloquize:</p> -<p>“Now, s’pose there war some feller hid under them bushes, -he’d have a fine chance to bring me down, wouldn’t he? -Thunder! I didn’t think of that all the time I’ve been standin’ -here.”</p> -<p>This sudden discovery appeared considerably to affect him, -for he turned on his heel and disappeared in the darkness. -Pete Johnson, the renegade, was perhaps as incarnate a monster -as Simon Girty; but, added to his crimes, he had a failing -which the other great renegade had not. He was cowardly -and fearful of his personal safety in battle. Girty, no -one will deny, was a brave and daring fighter, and was often -<span class="pb" id="Page_20">20</span> -perfectly reckless of danger, while Johnson invariably -showed the white feather when in peril.</p> -<p>Darkness had now settled over the forest, and Kingman, -having greatly recovered, stealthily emerged from his hiding-place.</p> -<p>“Yes,” he muttered, looking toward the spot where he -had last seen his enemy; “yes, there was a fellow under a -bush, and nothing in the world would have given him a -greater pleasure than to have sent a bullet through that -black heart of yours. Never mind; your reward will come -some day.”</p> -<p>And he turned and plunged in the forest.</p> -<p>The spot where the battle recorded had taken place, was -in Sciota Valley, but a short distance from the river of that -name, and toward this Kingman bent his steps. He could -hear the shouts of the savages, and see their lights flitting -through the trees, as they moved about in the village. -Some, he knew, were still absent in the forest, searching for -prey, and he was yet by no means out of danger, as the river -bank would probably be watched the whole night. His -wound pained him now more than usual, and he was fearful -of a fever renewing itself before morning.</p> -<p>He took the river bank, for by following this he would -avoid that singular mistake which persons lost in the wilderness -so often make—that of coming, after a long time, -back to the precise spot from which they started. The -Sciota emptied into the Ohio, and by following its banks he -would in time reach the settlement, as Wetzel and the -hunters had done some time before.</p> -<p>As he approached the river, the moon was shining upon -it, and he could plainly discover the dark line of the opposite -shore. He hurried along the bank in the hope of finding -some Indian canoe, but was disappointed. As every -moment was of value to him, he commenced his homeward -march at once. For a mile or so he kept within the wood, -until, judging that he had gone far enough to be beyond danger, -he took the shore and hastened onward. For a mile or -so the beach was composed of a hard, gravelly sand, which -made the walking easy and pleasant on such a warm moonlight -<span class="pb" id="Page_21">21</span> -night. Kingman could not help congratulating himself -upon his own pleasant lot, when he reflected upon the -fate of so many others, despite the severe and troublesome -wound he had received.</p> -<p>“Yes,” he exclaimed, half aloud, “I’m in a fair way to -get home again, and I thank Heaven for it. If I should happen——hello!”</p> -<p>The latter exclamation had good reason for its utterance. -In coming around a sharp bend in the river, he had encountered -a Shawnee Indian, and the two stood face to face! -They were not fifty feet apart, and each appeared equally -astonished. As Kingman stood, the moon shone upon his -back, so that his features were concealed from his enemy, -while the face of the latter was as distinctly visible as at -noonday. Kingman saw his large, dark eyes glowing, and -his whole countenance working with passion; but suddenly -it changed, and losing the hold upon his knife, a grim smile -came over his swarthy features as he said in a low tone,</p> -<p>“You scare Long Tom, Pete. He tink you oder man.”</p> -<p>Kingman saw in a moment that he had been mistaken -for the renegade. His dress was similar, and his stature -about the same, so that it could not be wondered at.</p> -<p>Without losing a moment he availed himself of the mistake.</p> -<p>“Wal, I reckon I did scarce you, Tom! Wagh! wagh!” -he laughed, imitating as nearly as he remembered the renegade’s -tones and actions.</p> -<p>“What scarce me for?”</p> -<p>“’Cause you was fool enough to git scart, wagh! But -ain’t there no more of Injins with you?”</p> -<p>“Long Tom all alone.”</p> -<p>“Wal, he won’t be long.”</p> -<p>“Why tink so?”</p> -<p>“’Cause here’s as’ll send him whar thar are more. Wal, -I will.”</p> -<p>“Send Long Tom where?”</p> -<p>“You’ll see in a minute. But what made ye come down -this way alone, Tom? Ye mought ov met some o’ the -white men.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_22">22</div> -<p>“Damme! wish me had.”</p> -<p>“What would you do?”</p> -<p>“Me do so,” and the savage made a motion with his -hands as though he were scalping a person.</p> -<p>“You’ve come a good ways lookin’ fur him, wagh!”</p> -<p>“Me go furder.”</p> -<p>“Thar won’t be need of that.”</p> -<p>“Why, white dog round here?” eagerly asked the Indian, -approaching nearer.</p> -<h2 id="c4"><span class="small">CHAPTER IV.</span> -<br />SURROUNDED BY PERIL.</h2> -<p>This conversation, as will probably be seen, was purposely -carried on by Kingman in order to throw the savage off his -guard. An encounter he saw was unavoidable between -them, and Kingman, in his wounded state, was fearful of -the consequences to himself unless he employed some such -stratagem as this.</p> -<p>He glanced at his rifle and saw he had preserved the -priming from loss and moisture.</p> -<p>“I think the woods are full of the whites, Tom. Haven’t -you seen any?”</p> -<p>“Only dem shoot in battle. Me no find any in woods.”</p> -<p>“I seed one hid in a tree. Wal, I reckon I did.”</p> -<p>“You kill him?”</p> -<p>“That’s a purty question to ax Pete Johnson. Thought -you knowed better, Tom, than that. Ef Pete didn’t raise -thar har bootyful then smash me.”</p> -<p>“Eh! fix ’em did, Pete? Good!” added the savage approaching -still closer.</p> -<p>The two were now within ten yards of each other. Kingman -feared a discovery each moment.</p> -<p>“Would you like to shoot a white, Tom?”</p> -<p>“Eh? wouldn’t Tom serve him so quick!” replied the savage, -again going through the motions of scalping in the air.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div> -<p>“Wal, just look ’cross the river. Don’t you think there -is something there that looks suspicious?”</p> -<p>The unsuspecting Indian turned and gazed in the direction -indicated. At the same moment he heard the click -of Kingman’s rifle.</p> -<p>As he turned his alarmed gaze around he received the -bullet full in the heart, and with a wild yell sprang several -feet in the air.</p> -<p>The savage saw at once the treachery which had been -practised upon him, and in his death-struggle, as he was, he -hurled his tomahawk with tremendous force at Kingman.</p> -<p>So truly was it aimed, that a mere accident may be said to -have saved his life.</p> -<p>He had only lowered his musket, and the barrel was still -before his breast.</p> -<p>As the weapon whizzed through the air it was driven directly -at Kingman’s body, but in its passage it encountered -the gun-barrel, emitting a stream of sparks at the concussion, -and glanced off several yards into the river, and fell -with a loud splash.</p> -<p>“There, Long Tom, I didn’t want to kill you, but I had -no choice. I feel sorry for you,” said Kingman, as he saw -the savage clutching the sand in his agony.</p> -<p>He avoided looking at him, and rapidly passed on, hoping -to get beyond so sickening a sight.</p> -<p>Had the savage been any other than a Shawnee, Kingman -would have felt more pity for him; but he well knew -that the whole trouble upon the frontiers was owing to this -same tribe. In fact, it is a question whether a more villainous -tribe of Indians ever existed upon the North American -Continent then than the Shawnees. They had figured in -many of the blackest tragedies of the “dark and bloody -ground,” and their very name for a long time was one of -the greatest terror to the settlers. There was no compact, -however sacred, no treaty, however pledged, that they -hesitated to violate.</p> -<p>Then first known, their hunting-grounds were in the -everglades of Florida and the adjoining country. Here their -savage, treacherous disposition became at last so unbearable -<span class="pb" id="Page_24">24</span> -to the other tribes that the Choctaws, Cherokees, and -most powerful tribes of the South united together and -swore eternal destruction to them.</p> -<p>The Shawnees stubbornly maintained their ground for a -number of years, until, seeing that nothing but decimation -or utter annihilation remained to them, they gathered together -and left their hunting-grounds forever.</p> -<p>Journeying northward, they reached the Ohio in time, -when they determined to settle. There were broad, waving -prairies, and deep, glorious forests, where the deer and buffalo -ranged in thousands, and bright, flashing rivers, in which -the fish sported in myriads. The Wyandots (as friendly -then, when a mighty nation, as now, when the miserable -remnant of one) welcomed them, spread the deer-skin for -them to sit upon, and smoked the calamut as the token of -eternal friendship.</p> -<p>Here the Shawnees grew to be one of the most powerful -tribes in the whole North-west, and at the same time their -vindictive, blood-thirsty disposition seemed to increase. -None were more active in the old French war, and none -more difficult to bring into Wayne’s treaty, when forty years -afterward the war on the frontiers was believed to have -been brought to a close.</p> -<p>After the celebrated victory of Mad Anthony, the Shawnees -remained peaceful for a dozen years, when they again -broke out in the well-known war under their renowned -Tecumseh. As this is a matter of history, it is not necessary -further to refer to it here.</p> -<p>Of course, it is not to be supposed that this long digression -passed through the brain of Kingman after slaying the -Shawnee before him, for the good reason that one half of -the events mentioned had not yet taken place. It was now only -1780, and the Shawnees were in the fell tide of their -strength, and had received no check from the pioneers. -Kingman only remembered that the Indian he had slain was -a Shawnee—his most mortal enemy.</p> -<p>The moon was now high in the heavens and as he journeyed -along the shore, its light was so intense as to render it -quite perilous to remain so exposed.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div> -<p>Once or twice the long, low howl of the wolf was heard -faintly in the distance, and the shrill, human-like cry of the -panther sounded fearfully nigh. The fact that there were -others than human enemies in the wood made him hesitate -about plunging into it. As he had used his ammunition, he -had also thrown his rifle away, so as not to be encumbered -with it, and with no weapon but his knife, he was in no -condition to run into danger.</p> -<p>But at last the low, gravelly beach terminated. The dark -overhanging forest, with its matted undergrowth, reached -down to the water’s edge, and his path must now lead -through to this tangled maze.</p> -<p>As he stood hesitating whether in his present exhausted -condition it was best to camp for the night, or to continue -his journey, a bright thought struck him. Directly before -him lay a small tree, shivered by lightning. It was partly decayed, -light and buoyant, and could be easily shoved into -the water. This was quickly done, and he once more returned -to congratulate himself upon his success. The water -was warm and pleasant, and as it was a cool summer night, -much warmer than the air. The sapling contained a number -of dead branches and knots upon it, and being considerably -lighter than Kingman at first supposed, he was able to -float upon it with scarcely more than wetting his feet.</p> -<p>Fatigued and exhausted as he was, he found a heavy -drowsiness gradually creeping over him. He had had little -sound sleep for the past ten nights, and his exertions had -been so great, that he felt certain it would be impossible to -resist the feeling. So, placing his limbs so securely among -the branches as could be done he gave way to the feeling, -and prepared for a pleasant night’s slumber.</p> -<p>Gliding unresistingly along with the smooth current, -with nothing but the gentle, liquid rippling of the river -around, and the bright moon overhead, and the sullen, hollow -roar of the forest on shore, no one could resist the -drowsy goddess. Slowly but surely unconsciousness was -creeping over him. Sky, forest, and water were mingling in -a delightful confusion from which he felt no desire to separate -them; and as all things were assuming that blankness -<span class="pb" id="Page_26">26</span> -which precedes our passing off into sleep, he was startled -and recalled to his senses by a sudden shock. Starting up, -he saw that he had struck against the upper end of a small -sandy island, and the tree had remained fast. It required -but a few moments to free this, and once more he was floating -gently with the current. This time he slept, but he was -destined to have a startling awaking. His wound made him -feverish, and all sorts of fantastic visions were darting -through his head. Bears, Indians, renegades, and dying -friends, passed continually before him, and finally, after a -fitful hour’s sleep, he partially awoke. As he lay languidly -stretched on the tree, striving to set things right before him -a peculiar clicking noise sounded in the water. At first, it -seemed a part of his dreams, and he took no further notice -of it; but it continued regularly, and was evidently approaching. -He waited a few moments, until thoroughly -awakened—he raised his head and looked about him. The -moon was pouring a flood of light upon the river, so that the -slightest object was discernible. As he turned his eye toward -shore, he discovered a canoe, propelled by a single -man, rapidly bearing down upon him. He looked hurriedly -at the person, and was satisfied that it was no other than -Pete Johnson the renegade.</p> -<p>“I’d rather see the bear, or the devil, than you,” was -Kingman’s mental ejaculation as he quietly dropped off the -tree, and commenced swimming toward the opposite shore. -He did not believe the renegade was after him, or had discovered -him, but was only crossing the river; and, as he -was likely to pass rather uncomfortably close to the tree, he -thought it best to get out of his way.</p> -<p>But such was not the case. As he turned his head, he -saw that the canoe was pursuing him. Still hoping that -he had not been seen, he came up a dozen feet away, and -commenced swimming in an opposite direction. But the -canoe was after him, no mistake.</p> -<p>“No use, ole hoss, I’ve got you this time!” exclaimed he -in the boat.</p> -<p>“What do you want of me?” demanded Kingman. -“Keep off, or I’ll shoot you.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div> -<p>“Wagh! wagh! You will, eh? Blaze away, if <i>you can</i>. -Come, you might as well knock under and go ’long docile, -for there’s no airthly help for yer.”</p> -<p>As he said this the canoe shot rapidly ahead again, almost -upon him.</p> -<p>The latter again dove, and came up directly under the -stern of the canoe, where he hoped he would not be discovered. -He felt he would rather be shot in the water than -fall into the hands of the renegade.</p> -<p>Hearing a movement in the boat, and fearing discovery, -he closed his feet together to sink again; but, before his -head disappeared beneath he was caught by the hair, -and in spite of every resistance he could offer, was pulled -into the canoe.</p> -<p>As he was pulled head foremost into the canoe, he fully -expected to be brained upon the spot, and more than once -his head rang with the expectation of the blow. He lay for -a moment on his face, without moving. In his feverish, -exhausted condition, what resistance could he offer to the -herculean strength of the renegade? His clothes were wet, -and clinging to his shivering body, and a more miserable -being probably never existed than he was at this moment.</p> -<p>Astonished at the silence of his enemy, he raised his head -and looked up. Instantly one of the loudest, heartiest, -most ringing laughs he ever heard greeted his ears.</p> -<p>“Wal, Kingman, you’re the most doleful-looking rat I -ever heard on! Why, who’d you take me for? Ha! ha! -ha!”</p> -<p>“Why, Abram Moffat, is this you?”</p> -<p>“No, it’s me. How are you? Give us your paw for old -acquaintance.”</p> -<p>Not the renegade, but Kingman’s old friend was sitting -before him. The very person of all he wished to see.</p> -<p>“Where in the name of creation did you come from?” -asked Kingman.</p> -<p>“And where, I may ask, did you start?”</p> -<p>“Why, you known well enough. I was wounded in the -battle, and have been trying to reach home.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div> -<p>“Trying to swim all the way?” asked Moffat, with a sly -look.</p> -<p>“No, only a part of it. I believe I stand a chance of getting -a ride the rest of the way.”</p> -<p>“Yes, a slight chance if you behave yourself, and don’t -jump overboard and try to paddle off.”</p> -<p>“No danger of that, for I am about used up now.”</p> -<p>“Yes, I can see that you are; let’s pull into shore and -start a fire.”</p> -<p>So saying, Moffat turned the head of the canoe, which -had been floating down the current all this time, toward -shore, and in a few moments its prow struck the land, and -they sprang out. It was now near midnight, and it was -high time that Kingman was in other hands. His exposure -in the water had hastened his chilling fever, and the strain -which his system had undergone now suffered reaction, and -his condition was fast becoming critical. In a few moments -Moffat had a bright fire burning down in a ravine or hollow, -where it could not be easily seen until within a few -yards of it. He saw Kingman’s condition, and immediately -stripped him and gave him a most vigorous rubbing, until he -was all aglow with the circulation. He examined his -wound, and found that it was not at all dangerous, but -needed dressing. This he hastily did, and then wrapping -him in his own blanket, he laid him near the fire and maintained -watch himself until morning.</p> -<p>Nothing occurred seriously to alarm our two friends -through the night. Once or twice Moffat heard the distant -bay of the wolf and the piercing scream of the panther, and -several times, as he looked up, he could see the fiery eyeballs -of some wild beast glaring through the bushes above -him. Then apparently after wondering at the meaning of -the unusual scene, they withdrew, and their retreating steps -could be heard, while the continued footfalls of other beasts -were audible until daylight. But the fire was a life-guard. -No denizen of the forest dare cross the blazing ring, no matter -how slight it was; and when the faint streaks of morning -illumined the east, the last hopeful loiterer took his departure -and disappeared in the wood.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div> -<p>Kingman slept sweetly and heavily—so heavily, in fact, -that it was broad day when he opened his eyes and gazed -wondering about him.</p> -<p>“How do you feel, George?” asked Moffat.</p> -<p>“Oh!—is that you, Abe? I didn’t know you.”</p> -<p>“How many more times are you going to ask whether I -am what I am? But that ain’t answering my question—how -do you feel?”</p> -<p>“Like a new man, as I am,” replied Kingman, springing -triumphantly to his feet.</p> -<p>Not a trace of last night’s fever remained. The restless, -bloodshot eyes were now calm and sparkling; the red, -throbbing face was cool and glowing; and the shivering, exhausted -frame was now firm and graceful. Moffat had taken -him just at the proper moment, and the fever had been -broken and the equilibrium of the system restored.</p> -<p>“Wal, you do feel right, eh? Glad to hear it. Hungry?”</p> -<p>“I’m slightly of that opinion. I feel, just at this moment -as though I could eat a Shawnee, tomahawk rifle and all.”</p> -<h2 id="c5"><span class="small">CHAPTER V.</span> -<br />THRILLING ADVENTURES.</h2> -<p>Moffat took his departure in quest of game, and soon returned -with a wild duck, which he had managed to approach -unobserved, and kill with a well-aimed stone, there being too -much danger in firing his gun. The bird was speedily cooked -and eaten, with the keenest of appetites upon the part of -both.</p> -<p>“Now,” said the ranger, “as we ain’t exactly sartin of our -neighbors, we’ll seperate fur awhile. I’ll go to the left and -you to the right, and we’ll jine again, by that point of -bank, which you remember is about a quarter of a mile -down the river.”</p> -<p>There was some risk in this, although, with proper prudence, -there was no need of either running into danger. Accordingly -<span class="pb" id="Page_30">30</span> -they separated, and each taking the route designated -by the scout, and moving with the stealthy tread of panthers -seeking their prey.</p> -<p>They had been separated about fifteen minutes, and each -was advancing silently, cautiously and stealthily, when -our hero suddenly discovered an Indian in his war paint approaching. -As quick as thought the young man “sprang to -cover,” by darting behind a large oak tree. The tree behind -which he was sheltered was, as said, a very large one of -the oak species. The protection of the Shawnee was much -smaller, and barely served to cover his body; but it was -enough, and all he desired.</p> -<p>Kingman stood a moment, as if to decide his course, and -then he walked with a stealthy tread about ten feet from the -tree, and dropped upon the ground. In doing this, the tree -had been kept in a range with the Indian, so as to still screen -his body, and his purpose was unsuspected. He now sank -flat upon his face, and commenced working himself slowly -backward, his eye fixed upon the tree he had just left, and -his whole caution exerted not to deviate from the range.</p> -<p>Had the savage once caught a glimpse of his movements, -it would have been all up with Kingman. As it was, the -Shawnee was half expecting some stratagem or treachery, -and never once removed his gaze from the spot where he -supposed his victim to be; but so consummately had our -hero arranged this that as yet not the remotest suspicion had -crossed the mind of the savage. He was, however, doomed -to pass a more fearful ordeal than he yet dreamed.</p> -<p>The wood being open, and the ground devoid of the thick, -tangled undergrowth so common in some other parts, Kingman -was compelled to use the most extreme caution that no -mismovement was made upon his part. As he proceeded, -the friendly angle he made with the tree grew less, and the -ground that was safe for him consequently more narrow -each moment. More than once he found himself deviating -from the line, and almost exposing himself. His progress -was very slow and wearisome. The distance necessary to -be passed before he could rise to his feet was considerably -over a hundred yards, and not half that distance was yet -<span class="pb" id="Page_31">31</span> -crossed. When near the center, and moving slowly and -painfully along, Kingman was startled by his feet coming in -contact with some hard substance. Turning his gaze, he -saw a rotten and decayed log lay directly across his path.</p> -<p>This was a new difficulty to be got over, or gone around. -But there was no time for hesitation, and waiting but a -second, he lifted his feet and commenced pushing himself -over. His body passed over safely, and, feeling considerably -relieved, he recommenced his novel retreat. But he -had scarcely taken a step, when he heard a sound beside -him that made his blood tingle with horror. It was the -warning of the rattlesnake! Glancing furtively around, -Kingman saw the reptile within six feet of him. His scaly, -glittering body lay coiled like a rope, and from the centre -his head, terrible in its beauty, rose some eighteen inches, -and was drawn back, ready for the fatal strike. The tail -on the outside of the horrid ring was gently swaying, giving -forth that deadly rattle, and the whole body seemed alive -and excited. Hardly a more terrible spectacle can be conceived -than that of the coiled and bristling rattlesnake. -The one in question was about five feet in length, and was -gathered in a circle of a foot in diameter. The head was -drawn back in a glistening arch, like the neck of a swan. -As he lay, a patch of the sunlight broke through the treetops -and rested upon him, making his whole body to glisten -with a thousand brilliant variegated colors. His eye shone -with a malignant glitter, like the ray of the star through -the dark cloud, and his tongue flashed with lightning-like -rapidity round his flat, swaying head. So rapid and incessant -were the movements of this, that to Kingman it resembled -a tiny stream of bright red blood crossing the neck and -head in every direction. Several times the cavernous jaws -were distended, and the white fangs, loaded with venom, -could be seen curving inward, and as pointed as a needle.</p> -<p>Kingman saw all this in less time than it takes us to describe -it. His first movement, upon seeing the reptile so -nigh him, was an involuntary recoil, which had well discovered -him to his human enemy. He felt the double danger -that now menaced him. The rattlesnake had warned him -<span class="pb" id="Page_32">32</span> -once, and in a minute would strike. He could spring to his -feet, and, with a little dexterity, avoid him; but, in the -place of the sluggish reptile, the swift bullet of the Shawnee -could not be avoided. No; Kingman made up his mind -that an encounter with the reptile was preferable to one -with the vindictive Shawnee.</p> -<p>Favored by the log over which, as will be remembered, -he had just passed, and by still being in perfect range with -the Indian, Kingman rose upon one knee and grasped his -stick with both hands. It was a dangerous movement, and -he durst not turn to see whether the savage had noticed it. -But it must be done, and he could not remove his gaze from -the snake, whose head now rose and drew back several inches, -and whose eye glittered with tenfold brightness at his -own threatened danger. He now rattled for the last time, -and drew his neck back like a bent bow, when the stick of -Kingman flashed through the air so rapidly as to be invisible, -and struck the reptile just at the junction of the head -and neck. Any other snake would have dodged the blow, -quick as it was; but this species, besides being sluggish, is -easily killed with a slight wound. As it was, the force -with which Kingman struck was so great, and the blow -so well aimed, that, incredible as it may seem, the head was -stricken clean from the body. Kingman heard it snap, -and, as the trunk spurted its hot blood on him, saw something -spin like a ball through the air, and fall several yards -away. A glance showed him the head writhing among the -leaves, and the mouth gaping to its utmost extent.</p> -<p>The instant the head of the rattlesnake was severed from -his trunk, the body doubled in a knot, and then whirled -with lightning-like gyrations in his horrible agony. Fortunately -for Kingman it took another direction, and still -writhing and twisting, it shot off among the trees.</p> -<p>The greatest immediate danger was now rid of, and Kingman -betook himself again to escaping from the Indian. -When he fully realized the imminent peril from which he -had been delivered, a sort of desperate reaction came over -him, and he grew reckless and careless. He turned and -made the rest of his retreat on his feet, stooping very low -<span class="pb" id="Page_33">33</span> -and moving quite rapidly. He was, however, unobserved, -and reached another small ravine, for which he had so earnestly -wished. Down this he bounded, and ran for the -river.</p> -<p>“It is the opinion of this gentleman that he has gotten -into about enough trouble from leaving broad trails for the -Shawnees, and he proposes another plan.”</p> -<p>With this, our hero stepped into the water and again -commenced swimming. He did not strike for the channel, -for this would have been certain destruction, but continued -close along shore. Heavy branches of trees and huge bushes -overhung the water for fifteen or twenty feet from the -shore and afforded an almost impenetrable protection for -him. Beneath these he gently swam, and was half carried -by the current, catching at the leaves and twigs within his -reach.</p> -<p>When Kingman and Moffat separated, as mentioned in our -last chapter, the latter concluded that before making his -retreat sure, it was best to determine more definitely the -whereabouts and intentions of the Shawnees. With this -purpose he proceeded farther down the ravine and crossed -it in the same place, and a few minutes after Kingman’s -pursuer did; so that three individuals moved over nearly -the same spot, and at nearly the same time, without one -suspecting the presence of the other, except in the case of -our hero. Kingman reached the opposite side of the ravine, -and he reascended it for several hundred yards for the purpose -of ascertaining the precise position of the Indian above. -This necessarily required some time, and was only partially -successful. He approached nigh enough to hear the “ugh!” -of a savage in conversation with another, when he deemed -it best to make good his retreat.</p> -<p>The fact that the Shawnees were still watching above he -considered as evidence that his stratagem to insure the escape -of Kingman had been perfectly successful; for, if -they suspected anything, they would not still be lying in -ambush as they were. With these thoughts, he now made -his way toward the river for the last time, trusting to come -upon Kingman and the boat. He reached the river at a point -<span class="pb" id="Page_34">34</span> -<i>behind</i> the Shawnees, pursuing our hero, so that the two -latter were below him on the river. It was singular that -the three should be in such proximity and still ignorant of -the other’s proceedings. The appearance of Moffat upon -the ground would have made a material difference in the -programme of affairs; but such was not destined to be the -case.</p> -<p>Moffat took a careful survey of the river bank, but of -course saw nothing either of Kingman or the boat. Not -doubting, however, but the latter had made off with it, and -was waiting at some point lower down for him, he proceeded -onward. Scarcely a hundred feet lower he saw the boat -lying under and fastened by one of the overhanging bushes. -He was considerably surprised at this, and feared that it -augured ill for Kingman. He waded out and examined it. -There were no signs of a struggle having taken place, and -the oars lay precisely as they did when he left the boat himself. -Still, only partially satisfied, he stepped into it, shoved -it out clear from the bushes, and commenced rowing down -stream. The noise made doing this reached the ears of the -Shawnee above, but did not succeed in drawing him from -his watch; for, as the reader has probably noticed, he had -fixed his heart upon obtaining Kingman’s scalp, and was determined -that nothing else should draw him from it.</p> -<p>Moffat had rowed several hundred yards as silently as -possible, when he was startled by hearing a movement in -the bushes. He dropped his oars instantly, seized his rifle, -and sank into the bottom of the boat. Fixing his gaze upon -the shore, he imagined he could see a dark body half in -the bushes and half in the water, struggling as though it -wounded. Not daring to fire, he rowed within a short distance, -and called out just loud enough to reach it:</p> -<p>“Is that you, Kingman?”</p> -<p>“I am of that opinion. What’s the news?”</p> -<p>“I have just found a poor dog, half drowned, in the water.”</p> -<p>“Why don’t you pick him up, then?”</p> -<p>“Afraid he might swim away, if I should try.”</p> -<p>“Try, and see whether he will.”</p> -<p>Moffat rowed up to him, and took him in.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_35">35</div> -<p>“Now pull for the other shore,” said Kingman, “for I -have had enough of this for the present.”</p> -<p>In going across, nothing occurred to alarm them, and -our two friends related to each other their experience since -they parted. Moffat gave it as his opinion that Kingman -had had quite an adventure—something that would do to -tell when they got home.</p> -<p>“But where do you suppose that Shawnee of yours is?” -asked Moffat.</p> -<p>“I suppose he is watching behind that tree yet,” laughed -Kingman. “You haven’t told me yet how you came -by this canoe.”</p> -<p>“Oh, there is little to tell of that. When our company -dropped their doors with which they were carrying the -Injin fort, and I found every man was for himself, and all -for no, I thought I’d try a journey on my own hook. So -I dug for the woods until I supposed I was clear of the -crowd, when I made tracks for the river. Just before I -got there, I come ’cross two little Injin boys—little devils -out shooting our men and learning to scalp on their own -hook; and, would you believe it, the confounded imps had -a couple top-knots they had haggled off of some poor fellow’s -head. They found them half dead, I suppose, and -then shot and finished them. They didn’t happen to have -loaded their guns yet, and the way I walked into their -meat-houses was a caution to bears. That split in that -rifle stock came from splitting both their heads. I laid -’em out stark and stiff, so that there’s no likelihood of -their lifting the hair of any more of our boys for a considerable -time. Wal, as their guns wan’t of any use to me, I -let ’em alone, and just took their ammunition, and went -on down the river. After going a half mile or so, I stumbled -onto this canoe pulled in snug under the bank. As -the owner wasn’t about to ask permission, I <i>borrowed</i> it -until I could return it.</p> -<p>“Wal, I spent that day pulling down the river, keeping -close under the shore, and watching all-fired close for Injin -sign. I didn’t see anything worth noticing through the -day, and at night I run into shore, turned the canoe over -<span class="pb" id="Page_36">36</span> -me, and curled up for a snooze. The air was so warm and -there was so many musketoes, and I felt so kind of all-overish, -that I crawled out agin, and squatted on top of -the boat. I heard a gun go off, and that started my nerves. -I sat watching the river a good long while. The moon -was shining so bright that I could see anything as plain as -day. Purty soon a tree come floating down, and I thought -I seed an Injin’s head in it. Thinking as how it might be -the one that owned the canoe, who was looking for it, I -launched it, and when out, I intended to apologize. The -moon shone so bright, that, before I got to him, I seed it -was a white man. The rest you know.”</p> -<p>By this time our friends had reached the opposite shore. -Here, after a short and earnest consultation, they determined -to keep the river as long as possible. Accordingly -they again shoved into the stream, and continued upon -their way.</p> -<h2 id="c6"><span class="small">CHAPTER VI.</span> -<br />AT THE SETTLEMENT.</h2> -<p>The disastrous termination of the battle of Chillicothe -was a severe blow to the settlements along the frontier, -and none, perhaps, felt it more than our own village. Defeat -was not dreamed of with such ardent troops, and under -the leadership of Colonel Sandford, and the experienced -Indian-fighter, Wetzel. Instead of giving a check to -the savage depredations, this really added an impetus. -The Shawnees and several tribes united, and under the -harangues of their chiefs and leaders, finally believed that -the whites could be still driven from their grounds forever. -The great Tecumseh had not arisen yet to seek to -stay the inevitable tide of extermination with his masterly -genius, but the warriors were as numerous and their intentions -as deep-rooted.</p> -<p>Could some such man as Tecumseh have arisen at this -time, the Indian wars on the frontier would have been -<span class="pb" id="Page_37">37</span> -much more bloody and formidable than they were. Many -of the tribes were at variance with each other, and some -of the severest battles ever fought upon the “dark and -bloody ground” were between the rival tribes. Though -all were opposed to the whites, they could not unite -against them. Their leaders were too short-sighted, and in -spite of their utmost efforts, the tide of emigration still -rolled westward.</p> -<p>Long and anxiously was the return of the volunteers -looked for. The sentinels at the block-houses continually -watched every point of the forest and river, and the deep -interest felt in the result of this expedition was shown by -all. Finally a few days afterward, a couple of stragglers, -worn and haggard, emerged from the wood, and entered -the settlement. They were immediately surrounded by -numbers, eager and anxious, to whom they related the -sad particulars of defeat. Several they had seen fall upon -the battle-field, but who were shot or wounded they -were unable to tell. The retreat had been so disorderly -and confused that the two in question had taken to the -woods together, and made all possible haste for home.</p> -<p>In the afternoon, Captain Parks, Prentice, and all of -the volunteers, except Pompey, and the killed and our -two friends, returned. From them the full particulars of -the battle were received. Those who escaped the massacre -had made a rapid retreat for Pennsylvania, so that the -settlements were again left to their own protection.</p> -<p>“But where are Kingman, Smith, and Moffat? I don’t -see them among your number,” asked the minister, Edwards, -of Captain Parks.</p> -<p>“Smith I saw killed. I don’t know where Moffat and -that madcap, Kingman, are. I saw them both fighting -like devils, and suppose if they ain’t scalped, they’re scouting -around the country somewhere. Umph! the all-firedest -battle I ever saw fought.”</p> -<p>“Very unfortunate—very unfortunate.”</p> -<p>“That Wetzel is a trump, and understands what he is -about, but the men hadn’t a chance.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div> -<p>“The boldness of the Indians will no doubt be increased -by their triumph.”</p> -<p>“I don’t know as their boldness will require much increase, -but the way they walked into the retreating soldiers -did credit to their cruelty.”</p> -<p>“This is a sad thing if Kingman is lost. He was a fine -noble-hearted, promising young man, and his loss will be -deeply felt by all. But, beside his parents, there is one -to whom the blow will be terrible.”</p> -<p>“Who is that?”</p> -<p>“Irene Stuart. You know her. She came with you.”</p> -<p>“Yes; but why should <i>she</i> feel it?”</p> -<p>“There is something more than friendship”—</p> -<p>“Umph! I understand. He’s <i>gone in</i> there. Yes; I -understand. But, I don’t believe he’s gone <i>under</i>, because -his being absent at the same time with Moffat shows pretty -certain that they are together, and they do say that -that long, spindle-shanked fellow that I once kicked clear -of the ground is one of the best Indian fighters in the parts. -He can run like a deer, and is as cunning and wide-awake -as that Mingo, Logan. No; I think they’re in some scrape -but he’ll bring both out all right.”</p> -<p>“I do earnestly pray that he will. Irene asked me to -inquire when she heard some of the men had arrived, and -I must now go to her. You think, then, there is nothing -wrong done, if I encourage her to hope?”</p> -<p>“Of course not. I won’t believe he’s dead if he don’t -come back for a month, unless Moffat comes in and says -he saw him go under.”</p> -<p>“If you have nothing to detain you, suppose you go on -to the house. The families are very anxious to get the -particulars, and I suppose your wife is looking with much -concern for your reappearance.”</p> -<p>“Umph! not much, I guess; but I’ll go down with you, -for I happen to be most confoundedly hungry.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_39">39</div> -<h2 id="c7"><span class="small">CHAPTER VII.</span> -<br />WAITING AND WATCHING.</h2> -<p>The result of the battle had one salutary effect upon the -settlement: it gave every one a true sense of the danger -in which they all stood. Thus far they had relied too -much upon the good-heartedness of the Indians. They -now saw their mistake, and remedied it before it was too -late. Most of the men set to work, and in a short time a -double row of firm pickets enclosed the settlement. Although -buried deeply and firmly into the earth, of course -they were not impregnable; but they were a protection -which few settlements on the frontier were willing to do -without. They enclosed the settlement in the shape of a -square, with a block-house, well manned, at each corner.</p> -<p>A scout, whose principal duty was to skirt along the -Ohio and watch the movements of the hostile tribes, came -in a short time after the battle and reported that a flat-boat, -with some thirty persons on board, bound for this -settlement, had been enticed into shore by a white man, -not more than a dozen miles up the river, and every one -tomahawked!</p> -<p>The scout believed that the renegade was no other than -the notorious Pete Johnson, who figured in our account of -the battle of Chillicothe. Girty was at the bottom of the -affair and had given strict and positive orders that no -white man, woman, or child who fell into their hands -should be spared!</p> -<p>This scout’s present duty was to visit the settlements -along the frontier and warn them to make preparations -for the worst. The Indians were evidently concentrating -to strike some decisive blow against civilization, and woe -to the villages whose sentinels slumbered and who were -found unprepared.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div> -<p>There could no longer be any doubt of the intentions of -the tribes through the whole territory.</p> -<p>“A war, and a long and bloody one, I fear, is unavoidable,” -remarked Edwards, in conversation with the scout.</p> -<p>“It must come to that, sooner or later,” replied the latter, -“and I don’t see the need of putting the thing off. -Them Injins have got to lose about half their number, and -get most eternally lammed before they’ll holler ‘enough.’ -I go in for giving them particular fits when we undertake -to do it.”</p> -<p>“There have been rumors that Colonel Clark is to march -against them with his Kentucky Rangers. Do you know -whether such is the case?”</p> -<p>“I think he will—since this battle he will be compelled -to. I hope the colonel will do it, for he ain’t the man to -order his men to retreat when they get the upper hand of -the red cowards.”</p> -<p>“Provided they do get the upper hand,” smiled the -minister.</p> -<p>“Oh, no danger about that. The colonel understands -Indian fighting, and he’ll show some of it, too, when he -undertakes it.”</p> -<p>“Something better than their last colonel, I hope. -Umph!—couldn’t be any worse,” remarked Captain Parks, -who had just come.</p> -<p>“Wal, mistakes will sometimes happen,” said the scout -in extenuation; “and I s’pose that Colonel Sandford’s was -one of them; but that don’t shift the blame, for all that. -He made the blunder, and would, like as not, do it again, -and consequently he ain’t fit to go into Injin ground.”</p> -<p>“The Wetzel brothers render great service to the settlement, -I understand,” observed the minister.</p> -<p>“They are regular teams. If they’ll let Lew Wetzel -manage matters, there’ll be no mistake made; he knows -all about Injin ways.”</p> -<p>“The Shawnees, I believe, are causing the most trouble?”</p> -<p>“Them imps are at the bottom of the whole trouble -we’ve had. They have always been mean and ugly -<span class="pb" id="Page_41">41</span> -enough to do anything, and since Simon Girty has got -among them, they’re nothing but a set of devils let loose -upon airth. It’s the fact,” added the scout, as he noticed -a look of displeasure upon the minister’s face. “It’s the -fact, I say; them Shawnees are the biggest set of villains -that ever walked on two legs or four either, for that -matter.”</p> -<p>“I suppose that this renegade has a great influence over -them?”</p> -<p>“A great influence? Well, there?” repeated the scout, -gesticulating very emphatically, “There ain’t a Injin chief -west of Pennsylvania that can do more with his tribe than -he can, and there ain’t a single chief among the Shawnees -who dare persist in opposing him. No, sir.”</p> -<p>“Girty I knew when a boy,” said the minister, “and I -have prayed many a time for him since. Although a dark -and guilty man, he is a brave one, and was led to forswear -his race on account of the brutal treatment he received -from them. I have often wondered whether it were possible -to win him back again.”</p> -<p>“<i>Win him back again?</i>” repeated the scout, recoiling a -step or two, in perfect amazement. “No, sir; <i>never</i>. A -greater monster never breathed, and as long as he lives his -whole aim will be to revenge himself upon us; and what -is worse, he isn’t alone. There’s that Pete Johnson, as big -a devil, and a bigger coward, and a half dozen others, -among the Injins, who are ever setting them on.”</p> -<p>“Umph! they’ll get paid for it yet.”</p> -<p>“But I see the day is well along,” remarked the scout, -“and I must be on my way to the other settlements.”</p> -<p>The ranger, after a few minutes further conversation, -left our friends, and departed. The words recorded took -place the next day after the battle described in a preceding -chapter, and up to this time nothing had been heard -of Moffat and Kingman. During the interval Pompey had -come in, who of course knew nothing. Their prolonged -absence occasioned the most painful apprehension. All -but Captain Parks were extremely doubtful of their return -and Kingman’s parents were compelled to believe that -<span class="pb" id="Page_42">42</span> -their promising “George” was lost forever to them. The -sad uncertainty of their fate cast a gloom over all the settlement.</p> -<p>But there was one upon whom the blow fell, as the minister -remarked, with double weight. The gentle, blue-eyed -Irene Stuart and the daring George Kingman had -long been plighted—plighted in hearts, but not in words. -All had seen and understood the claim which he had upon -her, and although there was many an admiring eye -cast upon the lithe and graceful form, yet none pretended -to dispute his right. All gave way, and pronounced the -handsome twain “a fine match.”</p> -<p>Irene watched with a straining eye for the form of her -beloved to appear among the returned. None other than -she who has experienced it can understand the painful -doubt, the distressing uncertainty of a heart in such a -situation: and when the fatal knowledge, like a blow of -death, strikes all at once, then it is that the soul feels its -great agony. As the good minister communicated gently, -and with an air of hopefulness, the tidings that Moffat -and Kingman had not returned, she felt her heart sink -within her. The minster noticed her sudden paleness and -faintness, and hastened to remark.</p> -<p>“Oh, my child! you must not take it thus. There is -good reason to believe that your friend is living, and will -yet return.”</p> -<p>“Did any one see them fall?” she asked, in a voice so -calm that it was frightful.</p> -<p>“Not at all. Gavoon, who was killed, was seen when -shot, as were most of the others; but no one noticed our -friend.”</p> -<p>“Then there is hope!”</p> -<p>“To be sure—to be sure. Moffat is very skillful, they -say, in savage ways, and has been delivered from so many -dreadful dangers that it can hardly be supposed with reason -that he has not escaped from this.”</p> -<p>“But why do they remain so long away?”</p> -<p>“Many reasons might detain them of which we know -<span class="pb" id="Page_43">43</span> -nothing, child. I have by no means given up hope, and -I think it is not wrong for me to encourage you in hoping -for the best.”</p> -<p>“I will try,” she remarked, faintly, as she arose and -went to her room, where she might indulge her sorrow in -secret.</p> -<p>The good minister had arisen to depart, when Mrs. Stuart -hurried into the apartment.</p> -<p>“Ah! how do you do, sister?” he exclaimed, extending -his hand.</p> -<p>“Pretty well in body, but wretched in spirit. O dear! -few know the horrors and sufferings we nervous women go -through for the men’s sake.”</p> -<p>“What is the trouble now?” he asked, with an air of -solicitude.</p> -<p>“What is the trouble, do you ask? Why, isn’t these -awful times now, with these savage Indians murdering and -hacking people. I expect, just as like as not, they’ll murder -us all in our homes. There’s no telling what they won’t -do in this heathen country. Lord of massy! I should -think they had done enough now.”</p> -<p>“Ah! my good sister, you must be more hopeful. The -Lord will deliver us from our peril. Remember there are -strong and willing hearts around you.”</p> -<p>“Yes, that’s a slight consolation; but then them Injins -will do almost anything. Only think how they run off -with George Kingman.”</p> -<p>“But that is not certain yet, by any means. Many others, -including myself, have not given up our hopes of him -yet.”</p> -<p>“Oh, he’s gone, you may be sure of that. I’ve been up -to see Mrs. Kingman. She felt a little propped up, I believe, -by what the people had said; but I told her there -was no use in hoping, for he’d got into the hands of them -heathens, and they hacked him all to pieces.”</p> -<p>“And what did she say to that, my good sister?”</p> -<p>“Oh, she burst out a cryin’ like, and wrung her hands -saying as how she feared so all the time. It’s always so; -<span class="pb" id="Page_44">44</span> -we women do suffer nearly everything for the unfeeling -men. Yes, oh, yes!”</p> -<p>A sort of hysterical sob and whimper followed this, but -in a moment she revived again.</p> -<p>“I have one consolation, at any rate—we won’t see any -of them nasty Indians in heaven, when we get there.”</p> -<p>“Don’t say that, sister, for I hope and expect to meet a -great many there.”</p> -<h2 id="c8"><span class="small">CHAPTER VIII.</span> -<br />HOME AGAIN.</h2> -<p>The prolonged absence of Kingman and Moffat, to say -the least, was certainly singular. Several days had now -elapsed since the battle, and if they were in the woods, or -had escaped the vengeance of the Shawnees, there could -be no reason offered why they had not made their appearance. -The most sanguine began to doubt—all despaired -save the captain, who, when questioned, replied with more -than his usual protervity.</p> -<p>“He’ll come if you only wait. Umph! I don’t see anything -to worry about.”</p> -<p>The fifth day wore slowly away without any tidings of -the missing ones, and darkness was again gathering over -the quiet village. There was an air of subdued repose up -on everything. The quiet tree-tops were not swayed by -the slightest zephyr, and the broad Ohio glistened like a -sheen of silver as it flowed without a ripple beneath the -horizontal rays of the setting sun. The dark forms of -the sentinels could be seen at the block-houses, and here -and there a quiet settler wended his way through the ungainly -streets. The few cattle and horses were gathered -home, and all were ready for the slow approaching night -to close around them.</p> -<p>Irene Stuart stood at the open door of her cabin, as she -had every evening since the battle, gazing vacantly out -upon the Ohio. The last rays of the sun were shooting -<span class="pb" id="Page_45">45</span> -brilliantly over the tree-tops and illuminating them with -a golden glow; the hum and noise of work around her -had ceased, and the mournful stillness harmonized well -with her sad and mournful thoughts. It was easy to tell -where they were. It was easy to tell where they had been -every night when she had stood thus, lost in communion -with them. It is sometimes hard beneath the most convincing -proof to believe that one is dead. When gazing -upon the form of some cherished one, dressed ready for -the grave, a strange doubt will sometimes come over us, -that there is still life within him. The most improbable -theories will present themselves and have a hearing. Perhaps -we imagine that he is only feigning death, and will -yet arise and speak before fastened within the coffin; or -we may experience a faint, tormenting part of that awful -thought of burying one alive, and our tortured imagination -conceives of the unutterable horror of his waking -within the tomb. Then, again, a hope that there yet is -power in medicine subtle enough to win the soul back, -sustains us to the brink of the grave. A thousand conflicting -theories—perhaps in Divine Providence—prevent -us from fully realizing the truth as it is.</p> -<p>Hopes, fears, doubts, constant and intensified, had had -continual play with Irene. Sometimes when cold, common -sense had its sway, it carried with its overwhelming -evidence the conviction that George Kingman was lost -forever to her. Then instantly a thousand contingencies -would present themselves, and her heart would throb tumultuously -with the hope thus awakened. These conflicting -feelings had told upon her, even in the short time -since they had held alternate region. There was a vacant -wandering expression of the eye, a languid listlessness of -manner, and an absent unconsciousness to what was passing -immediately around her, that show unmistakably the -deep hold these thoughts had upon her. Sometimes she -would stand as motionless as death itself, with that expression -of the eye as though gazing at the clouds in the -horizon miles away. And often when questioned upon -some different subject, her reply would relate to the all-absorbing -<span class="pb" id="Page_46">46</span> -topic of her mind, she would move like an automaton -among the living, scarcely heeding a word or -movement of those around.</p> -<p>Her parents pronounced her conduct queer, and trusted -she would soon get over it. The good minister frequently -visited the house. At such times Irene would be herself -again, and would cheer up and converse about whatever -was proposed, gradually verging to the one great topic, -however, until, at the departure of her friend, she was -completely lost again. The worthy man understood fully -her case, and used every means he could devise to win her -from the fearful control of her feelings.</p> -<p>Irene was standing in an attitude of earnest meditation, -as was said, at the door of her cabin. Her parents were -absent, so that there was nothing to prevent her relapsing -into one of her unconscious spells. This was the reason -why she did not notice an unwonted noise in the village—this -was the reason why she did not hear a confusion of -voices a short distance away, and the reason why, when a -form flitted past her vision, it made no impression upon -it; or more properly, the impression was made upon the -retina, and the optic nerves sped the intelligence up to -the brain; but the brain had took much other business on -hand, and took no notice of it whatever.</p> -<p>A confused, waving field was Irene Stuart’s vision at -that time. There was that peculiar, indescribable confusion -of forms and colors which one sometimes experiences -during a mental aberration. All unimaginable figures -doubled and disappeared within one another with noiseless -celerity; objects never dreamt of before took form and -motion, and her vision finally became a gorgeous mixture -of light and darkness, of shadow and sunlight, and of -forms and colors.</p> -<p>But amid all these, an object gradually took shape. At -first it had the appearance of a long, dark, undulating column, -directly in the centre of her field of vision. It swayed -gently from side to side, as though agitated by a passing -breeze, but the base still maintained its place without -motion. Slowly, almost enough to be imperceptible, it -<span class="pb" id="Page_47">47</span> -diminished in size, and the airy figures around grew dimmer -and more obscure every moment. Once or twice it -seemed as though some sound proceeded from the shaft, -but Irene heeded it not, although her gaze still remained -from a languid unwillingness to remove it, riveted upon -the dark object. Suddenly it diminished in size to that -of a man, and the first thought that had anything of vigor -in it was, that it bore some resemblance to a human -form. By a seemingly desperate effort, she roused herself -and looked intently at it. It was a human form.</p> -<p>“Why, Irene, how long before you are going to speak -to me?”</p> -<p>“Oh, George! is it you? I was thinking so deeply!”</p> -<p>“Thinking? thinking of what?” asked Kingman, approaching -and taking one of her hands, and looking -searchingly into her rich blue eyes.</p> -<p>“Why, thinking of <i>you</i>,” she replied, impulsively.</p> -<p>“Thank Heaven!” he added, in a low tone, as he embraced -her fervently, and half carried her within the cabin. -For a moment Irene was totally overcome; the great -strain which her system had undergone now suffered a -reaction, and she was as weak and helpless as a child. -There seemed an utter <i>abandonment</i> about her which made -her a dead weight in Kingman’s arms: not a dead weight, -either, but a live one, and for that matter our hero felt -perfectly willing that it might be thus for any length of -time. He brushed the dark curls from her forehead, and -kissing it ardently, drew her head down upon his shoulder, -where for a few moments the sobs came without restraint. -But she shortly recovered herself, and he allowed -her to withdraw herself from his arms and seat herself -beside him.</p> -<p>“What made you remain so long away?” she asked, -with a deep, yearning look which Kingman felt.</p> -<p>“I could not help it.”</p> -<p>“Could not help it? Why not? Were you hurt?”</p> -<p>“A little; not much, but so much that we could not -travel fast without danger.”</p> -<p>“Was Moffat injured?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div> -<p>“Not in the least; and had it not been for him, it is -doubtful whether you would ever have seen me again.”</p> -<p>“Oh, George, you do not know how many times I did -think so! Mother and father and your folks all thought -you must have been killed. Captain Parks said you were -not, and Mr. Edwards believed you would yet return to -us. I prayed that you might, and yet it did not seem -that you,—I am so glad!” and she gave one of those soulful -glances that it made Kingman blush at his own happiness.</p> -<p>“I thought perhaps you might think rather strange of -my absence”——</p> -<p>“Rather <i>strange</i>,” she interrupted, with a reproving -look.</p> -<p>Kingman drew her head over upon his shoulder, and -pressed her ardently to him. She sprang to her feet.</p> -<p>“I must look upon you again,” she laughed, “for it -seems hardly possible that you are really here now. Yes; -I believe it is George Kingman, after all.”</p> -<p>“And as I have some doubt of the truth of my eyes, -permit not only to look upon you, but to taste you,” added -Kingman, rising and imprinting a kiss upon her burning -cheek.</p> -<p>“There, that will do! Now tell me where you have -been all this time. But does any one else know you have -returned?”</p> -<p>“Does any one else know I have returned? A fine -question to ask when I have been in the village three or -four hours.”</p> -<p>“That time? Impossible! What have you been doing?”</p> -<p>“Circulating among the neighbors. Moffat and I have -been here a long time. I went home and the folks acted -crazy. I thought mother <i>would</i> go demented. I never -knew she thought so much of me before. As luck would -have it, Captain Parks was in, and he made a great time.”</p> -<p>“Very glad to see you of course?”</p> -<p>“I suppose so; he just gave his ‘umph!’ and said he -was beginning to respect me. A little while after, Edwards, -<span class="pb" id="Page_49">49</span> -hearing, I suppose, that I had arrived, came in. -He gave me one of the heartiest grips I ever had, and told -me that before I stopped to see my parents, I should have -knelt down and thanked God for my preservation.”</p> -<p>“How like him! What did you answer?”</p> -<p>“I told him I had already done so. He said it gave -him pleasure to hear it, and he hoped I would remember -the One who never forgot me. Well, after a little talk, -he smiled in that pleasing way of his, and said he was -just thinking there was some one else who would like to -see me. I asked him who he could mean, of course, not -knowing who it was; but he looked so mischievous, I -know I blushed and showed that I knew well enough who -he meant. So after some more conversation, I left and -came here.”</p> -<p>“How long ago?”</p> -<p>“A good while, indeed. I came up as silently as possible, -intending to give you a surprise. When I came up -to the door, I saw you standing in it, and supposed you -had seen me, so I laughed, called you by name and approached. -You did not reply, and I was frightened to see -you look so.”</p> -<p>“To see me look how?”</p> -<p>“Why, so much like death. At first I started, and almost -believed you were dead—you appeared so white, and -your eyes were fixed upon the clouds away off in the sky. -I spoke again, but you made no answer, and I was afraid -to approach you. I thought perhaps you were asleep, and -in a fit of somnambulism, and waited to see if you moved. -By-and-by, you remember, you did, and finally saw me -standing before you. What did it mean, Irene? Have -you ever been thus before?”</p> -<p>“I suppose so, several times. At any rate, I have been -spoken to about it.”</p> -<p>“Were you really asleep.”</p> -<p>“I don’t know, George, I have been filled with such -distressing doubts about you, that it must have caused my -singular actions. It seemed I couldn’t help it, and I -<span class="pb" id="Page_50">50</span> -<i>was</i> afraid I would go crazy. Perhaps I have already,” -she laughed, looking up into his face.</p> -<p>“I am glad and yet very sorry to hear this, Irene,” said -Kingman, pressing the affectionate girl to him and drawing -her head down again upon his shoulder. “I am glad -for it shows me unmistakably that my love is returned; -and I am sorry because it shows that it may have had a -sad effect upon your system. You must get over it -now.”</p> -<p>“I hope I shall, as the cause is removed.”</p> -<p>“Not removed, for it strikes me that he is nearer you -this moment than he has been for a number of days.”</p> -<p>“Then if the cause is not removed, the cure has been -applied, I suppose,” smiled Irene.</p> -<p>“Yes, once or twice; another application cannot hurt,” -added Kingman, applying his lips to the cheek of his fair -companion.</p> -<p>“But, George, you have not told me yet the whole particulars -of the battle with the Indians, and the terrible -suffering you must have undergone. Let me hear it now, -will you?”</p> -<p>“Just sit a little closer, then, as I do not wish to talk -too loud.”</p> -<p>Irene offered no resistance as Kingman drew her close -to him, and, twining one arm around her, commenced the -recital of his adventures. The night had now come on, -and the room was dark, save where the mellow moonlight -streamed within the half open door. Not another soul -was in the house, save the two lovers. There was a delicious -feeling that came over both, as they were together, -<i>alone!</i> where no curious eyes were gazing upon them, and -no inquisitive ears were bent to catch their sacred words. -Kingman proceeded, and, in a low tone, related all that -has been given to the reader. As he spoke of the fearful -escapes he had passed through, he could feel the heart of -Irene flutter painfully, and she would start involuntarily -when he referred to the sudden deliverances from all of -them. The hours unnoticed flew by, and still they sat and -conversed.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_51">51</div> -<p>“Did you see father and mother?” asked Irene.</p> -<p>“Yes, they were at home, talking with Edwards.”</p> -<p>“It is time they returned, is it not?”</p> -<p>“O, never fear! they will be along after a while.”</p> -<p>“But it seems to me it must be late, for see there is -scarcely any moonlight upon the floor as there was a while -ago.”</p> -<p>“Something must be in the way—helloa! there!”</p> -<p>This exclamation came from Kingman as he raised his -hat and saw both Mr. and Mrs. Stuart standing in the -door.</p> -<p>“Why, how long have you been there?” asked Irene, -springing to her feet, and bundling around for the pine -knot with which to light the room.</p> -<p>“Not more than a couple of hours,” laughed Stuart.</p> -<p>“Gracious alive! what do you suppose will become of -you?” indignantly demanded his wife.</p> -<p>“I am sure I have no idea. Why do you ask?”</p> -<p>“Just think what an awful falsehood you told!”</p> -<p>“Pray, what was it, my dear?”</p> -<p>“Why, that we had been standing here over two hours, -when you know we just arrived. Only think of it!”</p> -<p>“I told no story, my dear. I said we had not been here -over a couple of hours, and I don’t think you will pretend -to contradict it.”</p> -<p>“Well, it’s all the same,” snapped Mrs. Stuart, bouncing -into the house. Irene, by this time, had succeeded in -lighting the pine knot, which threw out an oily, smoky -light, making every part of the room, however, perfectly -visible. Kingman arose, and after bidding all a good -night, stepped forth and made his way toward his home. -The sky was clear, and the bright moon rendered objects -very distinct at a great distance. He had nearly reached -his destination when he encountered Moffat.</p> -<p>“Ah! how’s this, Moffat? What keeps you out so late?”</p> -<p>“Something different from what has kept you.”</p> -<p>“It is of more importance?”</p> -<p>“I think so, as it concerns the welfare of the settlement.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div> -<p>“Why, what is it, then? Out with it.”</p> -<p>“There’s something suspicious-like down in this part. -I have been up to fort for an hour or two, talking to the -boys. It was up at that one. I was talking to Tom -O’Daniels, when he pointed his finger down this way, and -axed me if I seen anything. I watched pretty closely, and -after a while I thought I did. He was going to fire his -musket, but concluded it wasn’t worth while, as it might -scare all the people for nothing. I started down this way, -and was coming ’long quiet-like, when I heerd you. So -I just rose and come on as though I didn’t s’picion anything -and I suppose if there was anything going on I -spoilt the sight of it.”</p> -<p>These words were spoken in a half whisper, but in such -a manner as to give the idea to any one who might see -them that it was but a commonplace conversation passing -between them.</p> -<p>“Any idea of what it is?” asked Kingman.</p> -<p>“I suppose there have been Injins skulking ’bout the -place every night since the battle. The boys say they’ve -seen something going on about this time for two or three -nights. They couldn’t make a mark big enough to fire -at, but the people know it, and don’t sleep so sound as -they did before. See here, Kingman, we must watch.”</p> -<p>“What I was thinking. Where shall we station ourselves?”</p> -<p>“Not a great distance apart, as we may need to help -each other. You go a little nearer the upper fort, and I -will go down toward the river bank and keep a look-out -there. Move careful, for I s’pose you’ve learned by this -time that a Shawnee has sharp ears.”</p> -<p>“What signal between us shall call the other?”</p> -<p>“A whistle like the whippowil.”</p> -<p>The two parted. Moffat, as he proposed, made his way -to the river bank, while Kingman approached the picket -at a point further above. The town, it will be remembered, -was inclosed by a strong, double row of pickets planted -firmly into the ground, and protected at each angle by -a compact, bullet-proof block-house. Kingman opened a -<span class="pb" id="Page_53">53</span> -sort of door or entrance, which could only be opened from -the inside, and passed out, so that he was in the space between -the two picket rows. Here he lay upon the ground -and listened.</p> -<p>He did not expect to hear anything, as he judged if -there were Shawnees in the vicinity, they had found out -they were suspected, and would not make their appearance -again that night. But he had scarcely lain two minutes -when he heard that dead thumping, such as is made -by several persons walking upon the ground. Placing -his ear to the earth, the footsteps were plainly audible. -The Indians, as they undoubtedly were, approached the -outside picket, at the nearest point to Kingman. Here the -low mumbling of their voices could be heard, as if in -conversation, but no words could be distinguished. A -few minutes after, and Kingman heard them at work at -one of the pickets. They were fast loosening it, and, -fearful that they might make an entrance, he gave the signal -for Moffat to approach. The savages instantly paused -as if listening, and then made off, just as Moffat entered -the door behind Kingman.</p> -<p>“What’s the matter?” queried Moffat, eagerly.</p> -<p>Kingman related all that had happened, and the alarm -of the savages at hearing his signal.</p> -<p>“What I feared,” said the hunter. “These are bad doings. -I’d bet my life that this settlement will be attacked -by Indians to-morrow night.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div> -<h2 id="c9"><span class="small">CHAPTER IX.</span> -<br />THE NIGHT ATTACK.</h2> -<p>Kingman and Moffat remained on watch the whole -night, but the Shawnees did not again make their appearance. -There was evidently some deep laid plan upon their -part, which they were prosecuting with unusual caution. -Although there had been suspicion awakened with the -settlers, and their most careful and experienced men were -deputed as sentinels, yet nothing thus far had been discovered -during the day-time to awaken apprehension. Several -times before, in the history of this settlement, the first -intimation the settlers had of danger was by detecting -savages lurking in the woods during the day.</p> -<p>In the morning, after the event alluded to, the men -were made aware of the danger which threatened them, -and a consultation was held as to what steps should be -taken. The general belief was that a large Indian force -was scattered through the woods, and were making preparations -for an attack. Under these circumstances the advice -of the minister, Edwards, was taken; viz:—to dispatch -several scouts to ascertain if possible the strength of -their enemies, and the probable manner in which they -would attempt the assault, and also for each settler to fortify -his own house, in case they should get within the enclosure.</p> -<p>Several old Indian fighters, including Moffat, crept carefully -into the woods, and reconnoitered for over an hour. -The result was what was anticipated. There were unmistakable -signs of a large Indian force. In addition to this, -Moffat examined the outside row of pickets, and found -there were several which had been nearly severed by some -keen instrument in the hands of the Indians. No other -part of the enclosure had been touched.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div> -<p>Late in the afternoon, a scout from Boonesborough made -his appearance, and was admitted. He reported that there -was a pretty general uprising among the savages, and -Colonel Boone was daily expecting an attack. Kenton -was at one of the weaker settlements, as there were alarming -signs of war along the whole frontier, and there was -no certainty who would suffer first.</p> -<p>As the night slowly settled over the wilderness, the -pioneers collected in their homes to spend an hour or so -with their families. The evening meal was scantily partaken -of, at the close of which all knelt and sent up a fervent -supplication for protection by the Great Being above. -Then, after a few more words, the females and children -retired, and the men rose and sallied forth to the block-houses.</p> -<p>Kingman, after leaving his mother, proceeded to the -house of Stuart. Stuart himself was gone, but Irene was -still watching for him.</p> -<p>“Ah! up yet?” he laughed. “You ought to be abed.”</p> -<p>“I have no desire to sleep, and do not intend to, until -the danger is over.”</p> -<p>“Why, what help do you suppose you can offer?”</p> -<p>“Perhaps none, but when our friends are in such danger, -little sleep, it seems, should come to the others.”</p> -<p>“I trust we shall escape without much trouble,” said -Kingman, hopefully. “There may be no attack, after all -is said and done.”</p> -<p>“Oh, I hope not! There is war all the time. It is -dreadful. I pray it may soon end.”</p> -<p>“Keep up a good heart, Irene. So, good by, now.”</p> -<p>“Good by, dear; may heaven protect you.”</p> -<p>He hastily embraced her, and then turned and joined -the rest.</p> -<p>The men congregated, as said, in the different block-houses, -which were so built as to protect the four sides of -the town, while several of their scouts entered the space -between the two picket rows to guard against any artifice -or stratagem. The Indians were probably aware that the -<span class="pb" id="Page_56">56</span> -settlers had made preparations, for they deferred the attack -until a late hour.</p> -<p>Although the settlers’ families retired to rest, there were -few indeed who closed their eyes upon that night. Irene -stood in the same spot she had bidden adieu to Kingman, -waiting and watching with a beating heart the men -as they passed to and fro, or stood motionless at their -posts.</p> -<p>The sky was full of tumultuously flying clouds, which -obscured the light of the moon, and sometimes threw an -inky darkness over the town and forest. Then, again, it -would shine out full and clear, and the dark forms of the -watchers and scouts could be seen as they passed out from -the block-houses and communicated with each other.</p> -<p>Then, as a straggling cloud passed over the face of the -moon, its shadows glided noiselessly and swiftly over the -village, like a great phantom, shrouding everything in its -ghastly light.</p> -<p>Gradually the night wore on. Irene and her mother -stood side by side, and when the moonlight streamed -down upon the village, they could see that in every cabin -door there were others standing the same as themselves.</p> -<p>Not a word was spoken by any one, for there was something -in the hour, the occasion, and surrounding circumstances -that made every heart silent. Irene had fallen -into a sort of half-unconscious, dreamy reverie, when she -was startled by hearing her mother exclaim:</p> -<p>“In mercy’s name, what is that?”</p> -<p>The cause of Mrs. Stuart’s exclamation was what appeared -to be a bright stream of fire that shot from the -northern block-house and ascended high into the sky. -A moment’s glance showed it to be a burning arrow cast -by their assailants. It arose in a fiery curve, and as it -turned and fell described a beautiful arch. Ere it had -reached its destination another shot upward, and another, -and another, until the air was filled with the hissing, -burning missiles. They were flying in every direction, -and falling upon the cabins and block-houses. For a moment -<span class="pb" id="Page_57">57</span> -Irene was bewildered by the scene, and scarcely -comprehended it.</p> -<p>“Oh, we shall be burned alive!” exclaimed Mrs. Stuart.</p> -<p>The daughter saw that one of the burning arrows had -struck the cabin within a few feet of her. Here it stuck, -while the small twist of flame round the head crackled -and snapped in the logs. Without a moment’s hesitation, -our heroine stepped forward, and seizing the arrow, drew -it forth and threw it upon the ground.</p> -<p>“Heaven save us! Ain’t you burnt?” asked her mother.</p> -<p>“But slightly; but look, they are falling all around us.”</p> -<p>It was true. Everywhere, like serpents of fire, they -crossed in the air, while some fell upon the ground, and -others buried their keen points in the cabins and block-houses. -Little balls of fire were visible in different places, -and the air was filling with smoke. As may be supposed, -the females were greatly alarmed, and there seemed imminent -danger of all the cabins being ablaze in a short time. -Women began running to and fro, plucking the arrows -and dashing water upon their cabins, while the fiery missiles -continued raining down upon them.</p> -<p>“Don’t be scart,” called out Moffat, as he rushed among -them. “Don’t be scart; these arrers can’t do no harm. -The cabins are too green to burn, and the Injins are too -green to see it. Jerusalem!”</p> -<p>This last exclamation was caused by one of the flaming -missiles dropping so close to his person as to graze his -coat or hunting-shirt, and set it on fire. He slipped out -of it in a twinkling, and dodged back to the block-house -as fast as possible. His words had allayed the panic and -reassured the females, for he had spoken the truth. The -cabins were of such construction that, with one exception, -there was the least possible danger of their taking fire, -and it was the same with the block-houses and pickets. -The wood in them was still green, and full of sap, and the -flame borne by the Indian arrows had no effect upon them, -except to cause a slight smoke and a great panic.</p> -<p>This the Indians soon learned, and ceased their efforts -in this direction. A silence of perhaps a half hour followed—the -<span class="pb" id="Page_58">58</span> -deep, almost audible silence which precedes -the bursting of the storm. The savages, up to this point, -had given utterance to no yells, and had persisted to a -man in remaining invisible, so that not a shot had been -exchanged upon either side. Those in the block-houses -had done their utmost to catch a glimpse of their assailants, -but thus far had not succeeded. When the flying -arrows made their appearance, they seemed as if shot from -the branches of the trees, and the wood was so dense that -a most effectual concealment was given all.</p> -<p>The clearing around the settlement, it will be remembered, -extended several hundred feet, so an enemy would -be compelled to expose themselves if they made a close -attack. As the Shawnees ceased their efforts for a while, -every settler loaded his gun, for he well knew that it -would be needed in a short time.</p> -<p>“What’s the next thing on the programme?” asked -Moffat, who was standing beside the minister within -the block-house.</p> -<p>“It is hard telling, I guess,” replied Edwards.</p> -<p>“Some trickery that we ain’t thinking about, I’ll be -bound. Them Shawnees won’t give up so easy as all -that.”</p> -<p>“Moffat—see here, Moffat!” called a man at one of the -loop-holes.</p> -<p>“What’s the trouble there?”</p> -<p>“Just take a peep through the loop-hole and see whether -there is anything to be seen.”</p> -<p>Moffat stepped forward as requested, and took a scrutinizing -glance of the clearing in front. His suspicions were -aroused, for he gazed several minutes without speaking a -word.</p> -<p>“Do you make anything of it?” inquired his friend.</p> -<p>“Shawnees, as sure as thunder!”</p> -<p>“Pass the word to the others there, and blaze away.”</p> -<p>The pioneers were soon aware that the Shawnees were -attempting to approach them. As they looked forth, they -could see upon the outer edge of the clearing, their forms -flat upon the ground, and creeping as stealthily as shadows. -<span class="pb" id="Page_59">59</span> -At the distance, and among the stumps and logs, it -was hard to discover them, and none but a hunter’s eye -would have done it. Orders were given to withhold the -fire until they were much closer, and upon the point of -rising for the result.</p> -<p>Steadily, but imperceptibly to the inexperienced eye, -the Shawnees approached the settlement. They could not -be seen to move, and the way in which Kingman judged -of their approach was by comparing the position of one of -the dark forms with that of a stationary object. In a short -time a relative change of position would be seen which -became more perceptible each moment. Edwards, who -was one of the leaders, seeing that the savages would turn -all their exertions toward scaling the pickets or effecting -an entrance through them, dispatched a large number of -men from the block-house to guard the block-houses, so -that the guards of the towns was not weak at any -point.</p> -<p>Fortune favored the settlers. When the Shawnees were -but comparatively a few yards distant, the clouds cleared -from the face of the moon, and as the moonlight streamed -down once more, the gleaming, expectant, upturned faces -of the Indians could be seen. All understood that this -was the moment to fire, and simultaneously nearly a hundred -rifles in the different block-houses broke upon the -air. As many infuriated yells broke forth, and seemingly -from the very ground, scores of savages sprang to their -feet and rushed toward the pickets. Here the cool and -steady conduct of the settlers availed them. It was impossible -to scale the guard, or either to burn or batter it -down, except by vigorous, prolonged labor.</p> -<p>The Indians set desperately at work, not heeding the -murderous fire which was poured upon them. But it soon -told too fearfully, for every shot was well aimed; and -when a hunter’s rifle belched its contents a Shawnee was -sure to bite the dust. The block-houses were unrelentless -in their fire, and continued to pour their shots in upon the -dark, dancing bodies without, who still kept madly at -work, howling and yelling like so many demons.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div> -<p>And all this time numbers kept pouring from the woods, -until there were several hundred assaulting the settlement. -The attack was made from all sides, at the same moment -and by equally formidable numbers, so that each block-house -had its due share of work. To add to the confusion, -the horses and cattle within the enclosure became -panic-struck, and their affrighted snorts and bellowing -could be heard among the din of conflict. The discharge -of the rifles was so continued and regular that it sounded -like the firing of a well-drilled army—platoon at a time; -and though it could not help telling fearfully upon the -Shawnees, it seemed in reality to have no effect.</p> -<p>“Fire quicker, boys, and with a sure aim,” commanded -Edwards, in a low tone. “The pickets will be down, if -they keep on in that way.”</p> -<p>“Well, here’s a try,” said a man beside him, as he placed -his rifle through a loop-hole. “I wonder what execution -this bullet will do?”</p> -<p>As he fired it, Edwards heard a groan, and turning -hastily around, saw the man was dying. An Indian bullet -had entered the orifice directly beside the muzzle of -his rifle, and flashing along the barrel, had struck him in -the face, shattering his forehead and killing him almost -instantly.</p> -<p>“Take him out of the way; there’s no help for him,” -commanded Edwards.</p> -<p>Moffat and Captain Parks (who was also a leader upon -this occasion,) seized the poor fellow and quickly drew -him outside the block-house.</p> -<p>“Umph! his shot had a different effect from what he -thought,” remarked the captain, as he deposited him on -the ground and hastened within again.</p> -<p>The Shawnees, with unusual bravery, maintained their -efforts, fired to desperation at the resistance encountered, -and seemingly determined to force the pickets at all risks. -It was no longer necessary for the hunters to take aim—in -fact, it was impossible to miss hitting the Indians, they -were everywhere—and Captain Parks finally ordered his -<span class="pb" id="Page_61">61</span> -men to load and fire as fast as possible, without taking -time to aim.</p> -<p>In the height of the conflict the pickets, which had been -weakened the previous night, yielded to the tremendous -pressure, and the Shawnees commenced pouring in the -breach.</p> -<p>And now came the struggle for life. Once within the -village, and its doom would be fixed forever. At sight of -the dark forms of the Shawnees struggling through the -opening, a perfect fury took possession of the settlers. The -good minister, Edwards, understood in an instant the -cause of the increased tumult, and with a yell that might -and would have done honor to a Shawnee chief, leaped -from the block-house, and flew to the defence. His ready, -powerful arm was needed, for the exultant savages were -pressing almost irresistibly forward.</p> -<p>But the impetuosity of the Indians was their own destruction -and defeat. They pressed and struggled so desperately -among each other that their actions were cramped -and rendered of little avail. The pioneers, fired with -fury of desperation, cut and shot and battered and knifed -them like so many animals, until, in a short time, the further -entrance of the assailants was prevented by the dead -bodies of their own comrades blocking up the breach!</p> -<p>The crisis of the battle had now passed. There was no -prevailing against the defense of the settlers, and the -Shawnees made as disorderly and turbulent a retreat as -they had an assault. Without stopping to carry the dead -or the wounded, they plunged headlong into the corner -of the wood.</p> -<p>The dead bodies of the savages were instantly thrust -through the breach, which was closed up and barricaded -as firmly as circumstances would allow. This done, Edwards -and Captain Parks returned to their block-house, -leaving a sufficient number to still guard the pickets, should -the assault be repeated. But those skilled in Indian warfare -knew that for an hour at least they were safe, as their -enemies would spend that time in consulting upon the -next step to be taken. The wives and children of the -<span class="pb" id="Page_62">62</span> -hardy pioneers, as soon as they saw that hostilities were -suspended, hastened forward to see who had fallen in the -conflict. The deep sigh of relief which they drew, when -Edwards communicated the strange fact that, beside the -man shot at the commencement of the skirmish, not one -of the number was killed, showed the deep, heartfelt interest -they felt for all.</p> -<p>Many of the hunters took the occasion to clean their -guns and refresh themselves, while others more cautious, -continued their ever vigilant watch. As the moon permitted, -they could sometimes distinguish among the prone -bodies before them the writhing form of some poor savage -in his death agonies, and the glazed stare of the others, -stark and stiff, their features distorted and their hands -closed with a rigid, deathly clutch upon their body or -upon the ground. It was a sad, soul-sickening sight, but -a sight which would pale before the horrors that were yet -to be enacted along the frontier.</p> -<p>As the night wore on, the Shawnees from time to time -fired their random shots from their concealment, but no -general demonstration was made. Their repulse had been -a most complete and decided one. At intervals a burning -arrow whizzed over the pickets and buried itself in the -cabins beyond, as if they still had hope of accomplishing -the destruction of the settlement, and now and then a -venturesome savage crawled as close to the block-house -as possible and fired his rifle at the loop-holes alone; but -such a daring attempt was pretty sure to cost him his -own life, as the flash of his gun would discover him to the -watchful hunters, who sent a volley at him.</p> -<p>Then many attempts were made to approach the settlement -by stratagem. The inexperienced settler would be -struck at seeing a bush upon the outer edge of the clearing, -and he would wonder with himself that it never attracted -his notice before; after which he would be surprised -at seeing it much nearer than at first; and while at -a loss to explain the curious circumstance, which no extra -rubbing of the eyes could do, he would perhaps be startled -by the flash and report from out the very centre of -<span class="pb" id="Page_63">63</span> -it, and then immediately the death yell of the assailant -as he attempted to make his retreat to safer concealment. -Then, again, objects so like logs as to deceive the eye of -all but the most suspicious, would make their appearance, -and seemingly rolled by invisible hands, continue to approach -slowly and surely the settlement, until their sudden -change of form showed their true character.</p> -<p>In many cases the Indians did conceal themselves behind -the logs which still lay upon the outer edge of the clearing, -and by cautiously rolling them forward as they lay -extended upon the ground, succeeded in approaching -within a few yards of the block-house without the least -personal danger to themselves. They would then make -several shots over the top of the log and dodge down to -avoid. But they accomplished nothing at all, and ran -such imminent risk themselves of being shot during their -retreat, that these and similar attempts were finally abandoned.</p> -<p>All such artifices were but artifices indeed, which the -prisoners had learned long before, and which could not -take them by surprise. The Shawnees had learned much -from the Mingo Logan, as their attempts of conducting the -attack were similar in several cases; but, as we have shown, -they met with such poor success that they finally ceased, -and for a long time not a shot was exchanged between the -two parties. The whites believed that their silence was -a ruse to give the impression that they had withdrawn, -and thus threw them off their guard. For over an hour, -not the slightest sound or movement betrayed the presence -of the Shawnees.</p> -<p>Suddenly the combined yell of over a hundred throats -rent the air, with such horrid force as to make the blood -of every one tingle, and as many bullets rattled against -the pickets and block-houses. But the settlers were not -thrown off their guard; they cocked their rifles and held -them pointed toward the wood. But no Indians made -their appearance. This was another stratagem, the meaning -of which could hardly be divined, if it had any meaning -at all.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_64">64</div> -<p>Finally the settlers saw with glad hearts that the day -was at hand. The east was fast becoming gray and light -and there would soon be an opportunity of resting their -harassed and weary frames. Edwards and Captain Parks -would not suffer one of the men to withdraw until the sun -had risen above the wilderness, and its broad dazzling -light showed the perfect day. Then, as nothing could be -seen of their vindictive enemies, and it was pretty certain -they had returned to a man, the majority of the settlers -left the block-houses and their stations for refreshment -and rest. It was found that three of the whites had been -killed, and some half dozen slightly wounded. During -the day the former were buried with appropriate and solemn -ceremony. Several were so disfigured and mangled -that the white sheet which had been thrown over them -was not removed when they were placed within the -ground.</p> -<p>It was in the afternoon that most of the settlers gathered -in the corner of the settlement which had been set apart -for the resting-place of the dead, to witness and participate -in the ceremonies. The minister read, in a subdued -and feeling voice, a short hymn, which was sung in low -and mournful tones, and then all knelt upon the earth, and -his clear, rich voice ascended to heaven. As they rose to -their feet, he made a few remarks upon the solemn scene, -and then the three bodies, one by one, were lowered into -separate graves. In a short time they were covered with -the sod, and their forms blotted forever from the face of -the earth.</p> -<p>The scene in front of the settlement was horrid and soul-sickening -in the extreme. The Shawnees during the preceding -night had succeeded in removing a number of -their dead companions, but over a dozen still remained -scattered over the clearing and around the closed breach. -In front could be seen three Indians stretched upon the -earth, stark and stiff, their hands closed with a deadly -clutch around their rifles, and their fixed glazing eyes -staring at the blue sky above them. The disfigurement of -their faces was rendered more ghastly by war paint daubed -<span class="pb" id="Page_65">65</span> -upon them. The blood had mixed with this until it -was impossible to distinguish them, and, as the wound of -each was in the face, some idea may perhaps be formed of -their appearance. Others lay doubled and knotted in heaps -just as when they died, and a couple were stretched face -downward upon a stump, their arms dangling over. The -greatest number were stretched before the breach. There -they lay in every imaginable position; some as if quietly -sleeping and others twisted and bent into inconceivable -distortions, and scattered over the clearing were coagulated -pools of blood, dark and murky on the hard earth, and -bright and glistening on the logs where the sun could -reach it.</p> -<p>It was near the middle of the afternoon, when most of -the men were engaged in the funeral ceremonies of the -dead, and while Kingman and Moffat were keeping watch -in the northern block-house that a curious, yet characteristic -circumstance took place. Moffat had seated himself -for a time, while Kingman was still gazing intently through -one of the loop-holes. The hunter watched him a few -moments and then remarked,</p> -<p>“It seems to me, George, that something has taken your -eye out there. What is it? Does one of the Shawnee’s -top knots strike your fancy?”</p> -<p>“No; but I tell you, I ain’t satisfied yet by any means -that the Injins are out of the wood.”</p> -<p>“What’s up? Seen one? Shouldn’t wonder if there -was two or three there; but I’ll bet my life that there ain’t -no more.”</p> -<p>“There is something moving in the bushes yonder, certain. -Just take a look. It is close to that tree where you -shot your first Shawnee.”</p> -<p>Moffat arose and did as requested. He answered in a -moment.</p> -<p>“There is somebody there, sure enough, but I can’t -make him out.”</p> -<p>“Shall I not fire, and teach him better manners?”</p> -<p>“No. You would only scare the women, and it ain’t -<span class="pb" id="Page_66">66</span> -certain by no means that there’s an Injin there, and I make -it a point never fire at a venture.”</p> -<p>“Indian it isn’t, sure enough,” replied Kingman, excitedly.</p> -<p>As they both looked, they saw a white man dressed in -the costume of a hunter step cautiously forth and approach -one of the bodies. He stooped and looked at it a moment, -and then catching the head in his left hand, jerked out -his knife and had the scalp off in a moment. This he repeated -until there were several bleeding trophies suspended -at the girdle around his waist.</p> -<p>“That is cool,” remarked Kingman. “What business -has he to do that?”</p> -<p>“Settling some old grudge, perhaps, against the varmint.”</p> -<p>“A cowardly way of settling it, at any rate. Why -doesn’t he take the live savages instead of the dead ones.”</p> -<p>“’Cause there are none to take. He ain’t one of the -chaps as is <i>afraid</i>. No, sir, he’d raise the top-knot of any -Shawnee, dead or kicking.”</p> -<p>“But this is not the place to commit such barbarities -as that, and I’ll stop him before any of the others see him.”</p> -<p>Kingman applied his mouth to the loop-holes, and -shrieked.</p> -<p>“Helloa there! What are you at?”</p> -<p>The backwoodsman raised his eyes and looked up at -the block-house, but made no reply. He then stooped, -and seizing another Indian committed the same disgusting -outrage upon him. His coolness and unconcern touched -Kingman, and he called out.</p> -<p>“Did you hear what I said?”</p> -<p>“None your business,” retorted the hunter, continuing -his operations as before.</p> -<p>“Confound him!” muttered Kingman to Moffat. “I -have a great notion to give him a taste of cold lead for -his imprudence.”</p> -<p>“You try it, and you will never pull another trigger,” -replied Moffat in his tone of deadly meaning.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div> -<p>“Why, what has got into you so suddenly?”</p> -<p>“Do you know who that man is?”</p> -<p>“I known he is as much savage as any Shawnee I have -ever yet seen.”</p> -<p>“Wal, sir, that chap is my brother, and if you’ve got -any differences to settle he’ll give you the chance, but if -you undertake any trick, here’s his brother, and there’ll -be a dead man in your tracks in two minutes and a half.”</p> -<p>“I beg your pardon, Abe; I had no idea who the man -was. A friend of yours is a friend of mine, no matter who -or what he is. Forgive me, will you? Your hand on it?”</p> -<p>With true backwoodsman frankness and good nature, -Abe Moffat extended his bony palm, and a genial smile lit -up his countenance.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_68">68</div> -<h2 id="c10"><span class="small">CHAPTER X.</span> -<br />COLONEL CLARK AND HIS RANGERS.</h2> -<p>At this moment the subject of their conversation, Tom -Moffat, made his appearance at the entrance. Upon seeing -that he was a white man, he was admitted at once. -He strode in with that independent, careless air so common -to his race, paying no attention to the inquisitive looks -that were cast upon him.</p> -<p>The first person who met him was Edwards, who had -just returned from the funeral ceremonies referred to.</p> -<p>“Why, what brings you here?” he asked, with a smile.</p> -<p>“My legs, I believe. How are you thriving, George?”</p> -<p>“Very well. How does it go with you?”</p> -<p>“Tolerable only. Had quite a scrimmage here, from -the look of things.”</p> -<p>“Yes; this is bad business—though kind Providence -has watched over us thus far. His great name be praised -for it.”</p> -<p>“How many killed?”</p> -<p>“Three only. This is a severe loss; but it’s nothing to -that which we were compelled to inflict upon these heathens -who so wantonly assail us. It seems that they -should learn wisdom by their sad experience.”</p> -<p>“Any other of the varmint would, except them Shawnees. -They kill and hack so much they’re willing to stand -it just for the fun.”</p> -<p>“It seems that you have been indulging in some of their -savage practices,” remarked Edwards, in a tone of quiet -rebuke, as he glanced at the scalps at the hunter’s waist.</p> -<p>“Yas,” he returned, looking complacently down at -them, “I sometimes indulge. There was such a smart -chance of ha’r lifting that I had to walk into the business.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_69">69</div> -<p>“It is strange to me that any man professing to be civilized -can cammit such revolting crimes that these North -American Indians alone have the credit for.”</p> -<p>“All edycation—all edycation, George. It went kindly -against the grain the first time I tried it, but I soon got -my hand in; and, sir, there ain’t nothing like it. I tell -you it’s high, George, to serve a Shawnee that way.”</p> -<p>“It is horrible, Thomas, and I would that you could be -induced to cease it.”</p> -<p>“Now, have you ever clipped a red-skin top-knot?”</p> -<p>“Me! Why, of course not!”</p> -<p>“Then you can’t tell anything about it, my good friend -without experimenting. I and any one else can see what -a disgusting”——</p> -<p>“Beg pardon, George, I can’t you know.”</p> -<p>“Any one else can see what a disgusting practice it is. -You have seen it thus. It struck you as such when you -first contemplated it, and you admit that it required considerable -effort before you could bring yourself to it.”</p> -<p>“Wal, now, George, it lays all in edycation. You know -what imps these Shawnees are; and where they have done -as them have, I can’t see the harm of serving them in the -same way—can’t see the difference to save my life.”</p> -<p>“It’s no use talking with you, I see, Thomas. I am -sorry that you are so wedded to the practice; but it will -make no difference in my respect for you. We are old -friends, remember, and I am glad to see you any time. -Pardon me for keeping you talking so long, when I should -have asked you to rest and refresh yourself.”</p> -<p>“Thank you, George, I don’t need rest. ’Cause why? -I ain’t tired. And as for refreshments, I don’t know much -about them.”</p> -<p>“Wel, then, consider this your home as long as you are -willing to remain with us, which I trust will not be a very -brief period. Do you bring any news?”</p> -<p>“I have a little, which I’ll give you after a while.”</p> -<p>“Good or bad—I suppose I may inquire?”</p> -<p>“Wal, it’s good; so you needn’t worry about it.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_70">70</div> -<p>“In that case I shall not, for we have had enough -gloomy tidings and doings of late.”</p> -<p>“I believe I’ve got a brother somewhere ’bout these -parts, or used to have,” remarked the hunter, gazing searchingly -about him.</p> -<p>“He is in the block-house, I believe, standing watch. I -will call him, or you can visit him there, as you choose.”</p> -<p>“What is he standing watch for? Shawnees?”</p> -<p>“For enemies, which are certainly thick enough around -us.”</p> -<p>“You kin call him, then, for he’s watching for what ain’t -about. I took a tramp around the settlement afore I came -in, and things is all right.”</p> -<p>“Have our enemies indeed retreated?” inquired a spectator.</p> -<p>“There isn’t a shadow of one of ’em for five miles around, -except the dead ones.”</p> -<p>“Thank Heaven for that, for we have had enough of -this awful business to last a lifetime. May I ask, friend, -the appearance things bear along the frontier? You are -a scout, I take it, and are able to give us information.”</p> -<p>“Things look dubious, I must say,” replied the backwoodsman, -looking down to the ground and shaking his -head.</p> -<p>“Any fresh outrages of which we have not heard?”</p> -<p>“Not that I knows on, being I don’t know what you’ve -heard; but I can tell you the varmint, especially these -thundering Shawnees, are at it all the time. They are -at Boonesborough half the time trying to come some of -their tricks over the colonel, and we boys as are ranging -the woods up and down the ’Hio sees tall times—wal we -do. It’s hard fur the settlements and wimmen folks, but -fur us scouts and rangers it’s big fun.”</p> -<p>“What is the probability of general war?”</p> -<p>“It must come sooner or later—there’s no helping it.”</p> -<p>“Why are you so certain, my friend?”</p> -<p>“’Cause I can see things as they is. If Bowman had given -them a regular lambasting when he tried it, you -wouldn’t have seen the trouble you have—no, sir!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div> -<p>“I have no doubt of it. That unfortunate campaign -has given the Indians a poorer opinion of our strength -and powers and a much better one of their own.”</p> -<p>“Just so—exactly. If them Shawnees could get all the -other to jine in like, they would feel able to sweep us clean -from the airth; and I ain’t certain but what they’d be able -to do it afore we got help from the East. But there’s the -rub, you see, some of these tribes hate each other as much -they do us; and being as they all hate us, each one is trying -to finish the job without the help of the other.”</p> -<p>“I see no help, either, except in a war of extermination. -It would be a dreadful thing to carry the struggle to the -knife, but I see no other alternative. They have rejected -all our offers of friendship, and are determined to exterminate -us, and the safety of us and ours absolutely requires -that the war should be carried into their own country, -though for that matter they claim, I suppose, that it is -already within their own country.”</p> -<p>“That’s the doctrine I’ve been argyfying for a long time -and I think they’ll soon see it’s got to be done. But it -’pears to me that George is gone a long time for that -brother of mine. Hello! here they come. How d’ye do, -Abe?”</p> -<p>“How are you, Tom?”</p> -<p>The brothers met, and the others feeling the indelicacy -of remaining, withdrew and left them alone. A conversation, -which it is not necessary we shall record, passed between -them.</p> -<p>Tom Moffat was older than his brother by six or seven -years, and was one of those scouts or rangers whose business -it was to skirt along the Ohio between the settlements, -and to ascertain the doings and intentions of the hostile -tribes and to warn the whites when danger threatened -them. The services of such men were invaluable. There -was hardly a movement of the Shawnees which they did -not discover and communicate, and to their timely warning, -in more than one instance, was the salvation of hundreds -owing.</p> -<p>The information which the scout imparted upon this -<span class="pb" id="Page_72">72</span> -occasion was that Colonel Clark had determined, with -his Kentucky Rangers, to march against the Indians at -Chillicothe, and to bring them to battle. A summary -chastisment was imperatively demanded, and our settlement -willingly volunteered to assist their gallant friends -in the expedition.</p> -<p>Colonel Clark, a few weeks subsequent to these events, -called together his Kentucky Rangers, as they were termed, -for marching against the Indian settlements at Chillicothe. -Tom Moffat, the scout, conducted his brother, -Kingman, and half a dozen others, through the wilderness -to join them, as our settlement had already gained quite a -fame for its readiness in assisting such expeditions.</p> -<p>This was in the summer of 1780. The Rangers collected -together, and headed by Colonel Clark, a gallant and -inexperienced Indian fighter, they reached the Indian town -a day later; but the Shawnee runners had apprized their -nation of the force marching against them, and when the -villages were reached not even a squaw or pappoose was -visible. This was a surprise to the whites, as they fully -expected to meet the combined warriors and have a bloody -battle; nevertheless, they determined that the cowardly -Indians should not escape them.</p> -<p>Their scouts were first dispatched to reconnoitre the forest, -to prevent falling into ambush. They reported that -not a savage was in sight, and it was evident they were -thoroughly intimidated, and had retreated to a safe distance. -Colonel Clark then gave the order to burn the -Indian villages and destroy their corn-fields.</p> -<p>In a few moments the flames from the different lodges -burst forth and communicated to the others. They were -made of light, combustible material, and in an incredible -short space of time the whole village was one mass of -roaring, crackling flame. The smoke ascended far over -the tree-tops and gathered and formed a dark, heavy cloud, -which settled in the horizon. These evidences of conflagration -were witnessed by more than one Shawnee from his -hiding-place, and he trembled, for he knew what a justly-excited -<span class="pb" id="Page_73">73</span> -people was revenging its wrongs. Not an Indian -made his appearance while the rangers were at work.</p> -<p>When the last cabin had burned to the ground, the -whites entered the corn-fields. A half hour later and not -a stalk of corn was standing! Everything was destroyed -upon which it was possible to lay their hands. Colonel -Clark then gave orders to remain upon the ground until -the afternoon, hoping that the Shawnees would still give -battle. But it was useless; they had apparently lost the -bravery for which they had become so distinguished, for -they carefully avoided showing themselves.</p> -<p>Finally the rangers set out on their return homeward, -burning and destroying everything along the way. While -retreating, a few of the infuriated Shawnees followed them -and managed to pick off several of their number from their -hiding-places in the tree-tops and ledges. An attempt -was made to draw them into ambush, which came uncomfortably -nigh succeeding. So effectually was it arranged -that the most cunning and experienced scouts did not -discover it until almost upon it.</p> -<p>During the wars on the frontier, it was the invariable -custom of the white forces in marching through the forest -to keep their scouts constantly ranging the country for the -double purpose of being warned of all ambushes and to -gain a knowledge of the enemy’s movements. These scouts -were often the salvation of the whites, and a few years later, -when the great generals marched with their forces -against the arrayed tribes of the West, they were enrolled -and recognized as an indispensable part of the army. The -brilliant and wonderful exploits of such men as Captain -W. Wells, M’Arthur, Davis, M’Cleland, Beason, Williams, -O’Bannion, M’Donald and others are found recorded in -the history of our country.</p> -<p>Several skirmishes took place during the homeward -march, and the rangers were constantly harassed by the -Indian scouts following and lurking in the rear. Several -hand-to-hand struggles took place between the whites and -these scouts, and it was not until they were all within -sight of their destination that the pests disappeared and -<span class="pb" id="Page_74">74</span> -our friends were allowed to proceed unmolested upon their -way.</p> -<p>This chastisement of the Shawnees was most effectual -and summary. Their depredations and outrages up to -this point had increased frightfully, and scarce a day passed -in which the report of a murder or a massacre did not -reach the different settlements. The power of the settlers, -through the blunder of Colonel Bowman, had been greatly -underrated and scorned, and there were many chiefs -who really believed that a vigorous, determined movement -by the Shawnees alone would be sufficient to overwhelm -every settlement along the Ohio river. But the -expedition just returned had convinced them of their fatal -mistake. They saw what a comparatively small force -could do against all of their numbers, and they had sense -enough to understand that nothing short of general combination -of the rival tribes of the “dark and bloody -ground” could offer any check to the approaching tide of -civilization.</p> -<p>It was now the autumn of 1780. The great revolutionary -struggle of the colonies was nearly terminated, and many -were turning their attention toward the millions of acres -of rich land beyond the Ohio. The advent of a foreign -army had impoverished the country, and many a homestead -had been razed to the earth and its wealth swept away for -ever. Several new settlements had been implanted upon -the river above, and the old ones, in spite of the disastrous -circumstances by which they were surrounded, had -continued to thrive and increase. It sometimes seems, -when emigration commences to a new country like the -West, at this time, that the settlers are without will of -their own, but fulfilling destiny, for no combination of -opposition, dangers and perils can check them. Rumors -constantly reached the East of the horrid barbarities perpetrated, -and of the numerous flat-boats that were decoyed -into shore and their inmates slaughtered; and yet there -was hardly a week in which some boat, freighted with its -weak and defenceless load, did not launch upon the Ohio -and turn their prow fearlessly forward.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_75">75</div> -<p>Some of these were victims to the cruelty of the renegades -and savages, but their places were filled by others -as hopeful and eager as they had been.</p> -<p>And amid all these formidable circumstances there -were meek and good men who hesitated not to brave all -for the pleasure of their good Master. The Moravian missionaries -had penetrated the wilderness, and the seed -sown by them was already bearing good fruit. Numbers -of Indians were converted to Christ, and withstood all the -temptations of the chase and battle-field. They remained -together and engaged in agriculture, and withdrew entirely -from their rude and warlike brethren. It was a beautiful -and instructive sight—the one small spot radiant with -the smile of Heaven amid the mighty wilderness, made -doubly dark and gloomy by the hand of man.</p> -<p>The faithful energetic followers of Wesley were already -numbered among the pioneers. They were brave, resolute -men, who could shoulder the rifle and lead to battle, -swing the glittering ax in the forest, or point the way to -heaven. Theirs was the religion for the time. Freed -from the restraints and conventionalities of civilized life, it -was from the heart. Its representatives were men whose -words were plain to the uneducated backwoodsman, and -who never set forth truth beyond their comprehension.</p> -<p>For a time after the expedition of Colonel Clark comparative -peace reigned along the frontier. A number of -flat-boats descended the river, and reported that they had -not been disturbed during the passage. This made the -settlers hopeful, and many began to believe war over. -Numbers engaged in felling the trees around their settlements, -and extending their boundaries; strong commodious -cabins made their appearance; and some, more venturesome -than their tired neighbors, erected their dwellings -in the edge of the wood, beyond the immediate protection -of the block-house, and here they removed with their families. -Emigration received an impetus which otherwise -would have required years.</p> -<p>But matters could not remain thus. The warlike disposition -<span class="pb" id="Page_76">76</span> -of the powerful Shawnees could brook restraint -for a long time.</p> -<p>In the summer of 1781, reports reached the settlements -that a boat had been stopped near the mouth of the Sciota -and all its inmates—nearly a score—had been massacred. -The notorious Pete Johnson and Simon Girty figured in -this outrage. They made several attempts to decoy them -to shore, but the whites had been warned, and would have -escaped had they possessed any knowledge of the channel -of the river; but unfortunately they ran ashore during the -night, and before they could escape, the savages, headed -by Girty, poured a volley into them, which killed or rendered -helpless all on deck, and then rushed upon the -boat.</p> -<p>The women were outraged and tomahawked, Pete Johnson -leading in the latter barbarity; and, as if to incite the -settlers along the river, the flat-boat was carefully preserved -from injury, and with several of the mangled corpses -upon it set afloat.</p> -<p>It glided some twenty or thirty miles when it struck -the shore and grounded.</p> -<p>One of the rangers, passing down the river, discovered -it, and suspecting foul play, waded out and climbed into -it.</p> -<p>As he passed over the gunwale he was nearly overcome -with the horrid stench of the putrefying bodies. Nothing -daunted, he plunged resolutely into the cabin, where -the full horrors burst upon his vision. Stretched out at full -length lay some eight or nine women and men, bloated -and bloody, piled upon each other, and glued together in -their own blackened blood.</p> -<p>He waded to the shore, broke off several dried branches, -and piled them at the cabin door. It was now nearly -dark, and he set fire to them and pushed the boat into the -stream. At last the hull, burnt to a charred cinder, dipped -beneath the water and disappeared from view.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_77">77</div> -<h2 id="c11"><span class="small">CHAPTER XI.</span> -<br />THE CAPTAIN AND THE INDIAN.</h2> -<p>The report of the outrage on the flat-boat, we say, -reached our settlement, but it was discredited by many, -among whom, of course, was Captain Parks. And even -when the ranger himself related to the astonished people -what he had witnessed and done, the irascible captain told -him he had imagined it all. He held such faith in the -chastisement given by Colonel Clark, that there was but -one argument which could make him believe the savages -had really commenced their outrages again. That argument, -in its most convincing form, he was to receive.</p> -<p>As is generally the case, the long pre-emption from attack -gave to the pioneers an undue sense of security, and -many of them more than once culpably exposed themselves -to danger. No warning or remonstrances could induce -some from plunging into the forest and erecting -their cabins more than a rifle-shot from the block-houses. -The restless, eager enterprise, so peculiar to the American -people, manifested itself in every proceeding.</p> -<p>In those days nearly every species of game abounded in -the wood: the bear, buffalo, deer, panther, elk, coon, wolf, -and the numberless smaller animals. These, with the myriads -of delicious fish, showed the goodly inheritance of -the pioneer.</p> -<p>One morning, in the late summer, Captain Parks shouldered -his rifle and plunged into the wood, determined to -spend the day in the hunt. The minister, Edwards, ventured -to caution him, but he only received an impatient -“Umph!” for his good intentions. He would neither permit -any one to accompany him, and evinced considerable -temper when it was ventured upon the ground of safety. -He turned his footsteps toward the Licking river, and his -object was to bring down several deers. In a short time -<span class="pb" id="Page_78">78</span> -he reached a celebrated deer lick, and bringing his dog to -him, concealed himself in the bushes.</p> -<p>Lying thus, with his gaze turned up the lick, he saw -nothing behind him until his dog uttered a low growl of -alarm. Turning around, instead of an animal, he saw -nothing less than a Shawnee Indian following his trail!</p> -<p>But at this unlucky moment the dog gave a bark and -sprang to his feet. The Indian, at the first alarm, sprung -backward, and stood on the defensive, and the captain -seeing that he was discovered, arose and approached him, -while each held his rifle ready to fire at the first demonstration -of the other. But neither fired, as they both recognized -each other.</p> -<p>The savage had often been in the settlement, and was -generally known to the whites as a drunken, worthless sot. -Some suspected him of treachery, although he had never -been detected in any overt act, and professed friendship -to them. But he had the appearance of a low, cunning -fellow, and was carefully shunned by the most cautious. -He had been christened Bill by the settlers, and it had -been remarked that for the last few months he had not -been noticed in the vicinity of the settlement.</p> -<p>“Why, how see you, Bill?” asked the captain, extending -his hand.</p> -<p>“Me good. How captain?”</p> -<p>“All right. Hunting, I see?”</p> -<p>“Yeh; me huntin’ for dam deer.”</p> -<p>“Wal, did you get on their track?”</p> -<p>“Purty nigh track o’ sunken’.”</p> -<p>“Track of what?” demanded the captain, in a towering -passion.</p> -<p>“Me don’t know; tink him dam Mingo,” eagerly replied -the savage.</p> -<p>“Umph! our tracks looks a good deal alike.”</p> -<p>“Yeh! much like,” repeated the Indian.</p> -<p>“If I’s sure you were following me, Bill, I’d shoot you -in a minute.”</p> -<p>The small restless eye of the Shawnee fairly snapped -with electric blackness for an instant as he gazed at the -<span class="pb" id="Page_79">79</span> -captain; but the latter returned his look with his own -glittering orbs and awed him at once.</p> -<p>“I hardly think you would try such a thing, because I -always treated you gentlemanlike; kicking you out the -house when you gave me any of you jaw, and licking you -like blazes when you insulted the woman. And you chaps -got such a whipping from our boys that I hardly believe -you will try any of your tricks very soon again.”</p> -<p>“Shawnees do nothing; much ’fraid.”</p> -<p>“S’pose so. Come, Bill, be honest. Did the Shawnees -stop a flat-boat up the river and butcher all hands?”</p> -<p>“No; big lie; nebber do such thing.”</p> -<p>“Well, I don’t believe they did. Where’s Simon Girty -and that devil, Pete Johnson? Raising the devil among -your people?”</p> -<p>“Girty am so (imitating the action of scalping) and -Johnson gone back with own folks.”</p> -<p>“You don’t say?” asked the captain, swallowing the -falsehood.</p> -<p>“Yeh; me help to do it to Girty.”</p> -<p>“Umph! that’s one good thing you have done in your -life. How came them to scalp Simon Girty.”</p> -<p>“Him want to kill all whites: he do too much.”</p> -<p>“I haven’t seen you around the settlement since you -went off so drunk. Thought maybe you were gone.”</p> -<p>“Bill go live with squaw and take care of ’em.”</p> -<p>“Oh, married, I see. Well, that’s all right, I s’pose—but -I started out on a deer hunt, and I am of the opinion -that it’s few deer we shall see if we stand here talking.”</p> -<p>“Very good; Bill shoot deer, too.”</p> -<p>Captain Parks returned to his hiding place, and the Indian -followed, and passed beyond and concealed himself -behind him. The Shawnee held his rifle toward the captain, -and continually raised his head as though he expected -the approach of some animal; but the captain soon became -convinced that these glances were bestowed upon -himself. They remained in this position for an hour. At -the expiration of that time the captain arose and expressed -<span class="pb" id="Page_80">80</span> -his determination of going home. The savage arose -also, and they started together.</p> -<p>When within a few miles of home, they reached a large -brook, in which were thrown several stones, to assist in -crossing over. Without hesitation, our friend stepped on -these and commenced passing. As he reached the opposite -shore, he turned suddenly around to see the savage. -This movement saved his life, for at that instant the savage -raised his rifle and fired. The bullet shattered the -powder-horn at the captain’s waist, and before he could -recover, the Indian uttered a yell of defiance and disappeared -in the forest.</p> -<p>“After him, dog, and tear him to pieces!” he exclaimed, -furiously.</p> -<p>The dog plunged into the forest with a howl, and took -his trail with the quickness of lightning. Suddenly the -yelp of the dog ceased, and before he had taken a dozen -steps, the moaning, bleeding form of his dog appeared. -He dropped with a whine at the captain’s feet. The poor -brute was dead, and Captain Parks was convinced that -the Shawnees were pretty well rid of their friendly feeling -toward the settlers.</p> -<h2 id="c12"><span class="small">CHAPTER XII.</span></h2> -<p>It is one of those pleasant summer days, a few months -after the occurrence of the events recorded in our last -chapter, that we take a glance at the settlement which -figures so conspicuously in our narrative, and which latterly -had enjoyed comparative quiet.</p> -<p>Captain Parks, on his return from the adventure related -in our last chapter, had given his opinion that the whole -Shawnee tribe, and Bill especially, were a set of unmitigated -scoundrels, and that it would never do to repose the -least confidence in them.</p> -<p>Late in the evening of the beautiful summer’s day of -which we speak, Kingman and Irene passed through the -<span class="pb" id="Page_81">81</span> -block-house and arm-in-arm made their way slowly toward -the river.</p> -<p>The girlish beauty of Irene had ripened into all the fascinating -charms of womanhood. There was a deeper -blueness in her mild, affectionate eye, though it could still -sparkle with its wonted fire, and a meeker, more subdued -expression of the countenance.</p> -<p>“What a magnificent night,” remarked Kingman.</p> -<p>“Too beautiful to sleep,” returned Irene.</p> -<p>“For what, then, is it made?”</p> -<p>“For meditation and devotion.”</p> -<p>“And love!” added Kingman, pressing the girl impulsively -to him. “It is now three years since I first asked -you to be my bonny wife, Irene. You did not refuse me, -but thought you were too young, and I waited another -year before I asked you. You made the same answer the -second time, and I have now waited two long years without -making the slightest reference to it. We are both -older, and I trust I am wiser now. Irene, will you be my -wife?”</p> -<p>“I guess I am too old now.”</p> -<p>Kingman looked down into the face resting upon his -shoulder, for he did not know the meaning of the words—but -it was not dark enough to conceal the roguish -twinkle of her eyes.</p> -<p>“Don’t you think I am getting too old?” she asked, -reaching up and brushing the hair from his forehead.</p> -<p>“Well, you are rather old, that’s a fact—older than I -ever knew you to be before—‘but better late than never,’ -you know.”</p> -<p>“Then it matters little how late it is—so suppose we -wait a few years longer yet.”</p> -<p>“An unsupposable case, my dear.”</p> -<p>“But not an impossible one.”</p> -<p>“I hope so. My gracious! I have waited three years -already.”</p> -<p>“But we will be wiser and older then.”</p> -<p>“We will be older, I suppose, but little wiser.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_82">82</div> -<p>“And wiser, too, I am sure. We can try it and see, at -all events.”</p> -<p>“Irene, will you not promise me now?” asked Kingman, -in an earnest tone.</p> -<p>“Perhaps so. Ask and see.”</p> -<p>“Well, then, will you be my wife?”</p> -<p>“Yes.”</p> -<p>“Within a year?”</p> -<p>“Yes.”</p> -<p>“Within six months?”</p> -<p>“Yes.”</p> -<p>“Within three months?”</p> -<p>“No, sir.”</p> -<p>“When will you, Irene?”</p> -<p>“Next spring.”</p> -<p>“In February?”</p> -<p>“February is not in the spring; no, sir, not then.”</p> -<p>“Do name the time; I suppose it will be the last day -of the season.”</p> -<p>“No, George. I will become your wife on the first of -May—in the month of roses and flowers.”</p> -<p>Kingman drew the trembling girl closer to him, and -pressed a pure kiss on her burning cheek. They sat and -conversed far into the night, their voices just loud enough -to reach only the ears for which they were intended.</p> -<p>“Should we not return?” at length asked Irene.</p> -<p>“I see no need of hurrying. Why do you ask?”</p> -<p>“It is somewhat late; and, besides,” she added, in a -lower tone, “I believe I have heard something wrong.”</p> -<p>“Not frightened, Irene, are you?”</p> -<p>“Yes: for I fear we are in danger.”</p> -<p>“In danger from whom, I should like to know.”</p> -<p>“From Indians and wild animals.”</p> -<p>“From Indians! do you suppose there could be found -a savage, Irene, who would harm a hair of your head?”</p> -<p>Kingman had hardly ceased speaking when he heard a -rustling, and started to his feet. He reached forward to -his rifle, which he had leaned against a tree not three feet -away. It was gone!</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div> -<p>“By heavens! we are in danger. Keep quiet, dearest,” -he whispered.</p> -<p>The next instant they heard the deep, suppressed laughter -of some one. Both were confounded. Wonder for a -moment held them silent, then, as Kingman looked up he -saw a form standing in the entrance.</p> -<p>“Frighten you any?” asked the well-known voice of -Abe Moffat.</p> -<p>“Rather,” laughed Kingman. “Have you got my -rifle?”</p> -<p>“I picked one up that was leaning against a tree here.”</p> -<p>“How did you get it without my knowing it?”</p> -<p>“Just reached over and hauled it up without saying a -word. You needn’t blush so, Irene; I didn’t hear George -ask you to be his bonny wife; I didn’t hear you promise -him you would; but, George, if you value your little angel, -you’d better get out of this as soon as convenient.”</p> -<p>“What mean you?” asked both, eagerly.</p> -<p>“O nothing! only the devil is to pay among the Shawnees -again.”</p> -<p>“How did you know we were here?”</p> -<p>“I seen you go, and I can tell you, as I just now told -you, you must do this courting at home, or in some safer -place than this.”</p> -<p>Kingman concluded that the advice of the ranger was -good, and arose at once.</p> -<p>Whether the storm of war would not have reached our -settlement or not it is difficult to tell. But the smouldering -fire among the frontier was fanned into a raging flame -by the perpetration of one of the greatest outrages that -ever disgraced the American history. In March, 1782, -Colonel Daniel Williamson and his command inhumanly -massacred over a hundred of the peaceful Moravian Indians. -These had long been such warm friends to the whites -that they had incurred the displeasure of their own people -thereby, and their murder was therefore entirely unprovoked -and without the shadow of excuse.</p> -<p>Colonel Williamson sowed the wind and others reaped -the whirlwind.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_84">84</div> -<h2 id="c13"><span class="small">CHAPTER XIII.</span> -<br />REAPING THE WHIRLWIND.</h2> -<p>A few days subsequent to the massacre of the Moravian -Indians, Abe Moffat made his appearance at the village, -and reported their slaughter. For days nothing else was -referred to, and the minister, Edwards, was so heartbroken -that he started at once and alone through the wilderness -to satisfy himself of the full extent of horrors.</p> -<p>The distance to the scene of the massacre was great, and -it was a week’s journey to go and return; but an impetus, -such as seldom influence the motives of any one, impelled -him forward. He arrived upon the ground late at night. -With a silent and cautious tread the divine emerged -from the forest and walked through the stricken village.</p> -<p>There was a faint moon overhead that threw a ghastly -light upon the scene, and the ripple of the muddy Tuscarora, -as it flowed darkly by, was the only sound that -disturbed the solemn stillness. All at once, and unconsciously -to himself, he came upon the edge of the pit containing -the slaughtered bodies. At sight of the putrid -Indians, piled promiscuously together, and rendered doubly -woful by the moonlight streaming down upon them, a -sudden faintness overcame him, and ere he could withdraw, -he fainted and swooned away.</p> -<p>He recovered in a few moments, and without trusting -himself to look again, turned and disappeared in the forest.</p> -<p>Late at night he started a fire against the dark trunk -of a huge oak, and lay down to rest.</p> -<p>The divine generally slept heavily; but the terrible -sight which he had so lately witnessed still haunted him -in his dreams. He was feverish, and often uttered words -that showed upon what his mind was constantly running. -After a while he commenced dreaming. He saw the whole -<span class="pb" id="Page_85">85</span> -butchery again, as his terribly excited imagination conceived -it, and finally it seemed that one of the Indians -suddenly sprang up and brandished a tomahawk over his -head. He possessed no power of moving, and finally -awoke, covered with cold and perspiration. As he started -up he found a portion of his dream a reality. In the -dim moonlight the glowing eyeballs and gleaming visage -of an Indian were visible close to his face.</p> -<p>“Why, Wingenund, is that you? What is the matter -that you look so?”</p> -<p>This Wingenund was a Shawnee chief who was known -and respected by many of the whites for the sterling qualities -he possessed. He was brave, honorable, and—what -was almost a paradox in a Shawnee—was merciful. He -had taken little part, in the frontier wars, although, in the -battles with other Indian tribes, he was the bravest among -the brave. He was a middle-aged man, of much intelligence, -and often visited the different settlements. He -spoke the English language very fluently, and avoided -that extravagant manner of expression so common among -the North American Indians. Hence, the astonishment of -Edwards was natural at seeing him in such a suspicious -attitude.</p> -<p>“What is the matter, Wingenund? You would not -take my life, would you?”</p> -<p>“I did not know you, good man, and came near doing -it. But Wingenund will never harm you.”</p> -<p>“Nor any other white man, I hope.”</p> -<p>“Wingenund has dug up the hatchet, and it shall never -be buried again until it has drank the blood of the cowardly -white men.”</p> -<p>“What does this mean, good friend? I thought you -were our friend.”</p> -<p>“I <i>was</i>, good man, but am no longer.”</p> -<p>“Not the friend of our settlement?”</p> -<p>“I am the friend of no man in whom a drop of pale-faced -blood runs, except of Simon Girty and his men.”</p> -<p>“Are you not a friend to me, good Wingenund?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_86">86</div> -<p>“If we meet in battle, there is nothing but enmity between -us.”</p> -<p>“I am sorry for that, but I trust we shall never meet -thus. But, Wingenund, let me ask the meaning of this -change, although I fear I know the reason already.”</p> -<p>“Have you been yonder?” asked the savage, pointing -his hand back of him.</p> -<p>“I have only just returned,” replied the divine.</p> -<p>“You have seen the Moravian Indians?”</p> -<p>“I have seen them, Wingenund.”</p> -<p>“And yet you ask why I have dug up the hatchet!”</p> -<p>“But, remember, Wingenund, that none of us undertake -to justify the cause of Williamson, and why should -you seek to take vengeance upon the innocent?”</p> -<p>The chieftain’s brow grew darker still as he replied:</p> -<p>“It cannot do, good man; the tribes who have fought -each other will unite together to make war upon you. I -have passed through the villages and stirred them up. I -told them what Williamson and his men had done, and -that was enough. You must beware now.”</p> -<p>“Wingenund, I know you are a brave man, and do not -believe you would harm anyone whom you believed to be -a friend. Listen, then, to what I say. We heard, some -months ago, that Colonel Williamson, with one hundred -men, was preparing to march against the Shawnees. The -Shawnees had broken in upon their settlements at night, -had burned their houses and scalped their women and -children. They did this without provocation upon the -part of the whites, and we knew they would do it again. -To prevent this, these men were sent to chastise the offenders. -They were not sent to murder defenceless people, -as they did. One of our men joined them. He accompanied -them to the Moravian towns, not dreaming of -their intentions. When he saw the awful work they were -about to commence, he told Colonel Williamson to his -face that he was a base coward and villain to undertake -it. He appealed to the men to join him in their resistance, -running the risk of being shot himself while he did -so. Nearly a score besought their commander to spare the -<span class="pb" id="Page_87">87</span> -lives of the Indians, and boldly stepped forward and demanded -that it should be done. But the others refused. -They were determined that all in their power should die, -and those who first spoke against it, finally joined the -others. But he from our settlement did not. He did -what he could to prevent it, but could not. But he took -no part in it. He was their friend, and felt as all but -these men did. When this man arrived, and reported that -he had seen these things, I could not believe him at first. -I hastened here alone to satisfy myself of what I saw. I -have told you how we feel, and, Wingenund, will you raise -the hatchet against us?”</p> -<p>The chief trembled at this question, and Edwards saw -that he was deeply affected. He remained silent a moment, -and then answered:</p> -<p>“The good man has spoken truth. The other Shawnees -and Indians may slay your people, but Wingenund -never will.”</p> -<p>“That rejoices my heart, my good friend.”</p> -<p>“But I warn you,” he added, impetuously, as he recoiled -a step—“I warn you, good man, of what is coming, -that you may be prepared. The red men have gathered -like the stars in heaven, and they have sharpened their -knives and sung the war-song around the camp-fires. Wo -to him who crosses into the country! He shall never return. -Our scouts are scouring the woods, and none shall -escape their eyes. Be warned, good man, Wingenund has -spoken.”</p> -<p>Before Edwards could intercept the chieftain or make a -reply, he wheeled around and darted away into the darkness.</p> -<p>The minister replenished his fire, and although he knew -that the warnings of his savage friend should be heeded, -he did not hesitate to lie down again in slumber. This -time he was not disturbed, and when he awoke the sun -was shining high in the sky, and the songsters of the wood -were chattering gaily overhead. Slinging his rifle over -his shoulder, he turned his face toward home.</p> -<p>The savages had comparatively little success along the -<span class="pb" id="Page_88">88</span> -frontier. The different settlements were so thoroughly -armed and prepared, and the rangers so watchful and vigilant, -that it was impossible to come upon them unprepared. -Stragglers and hunters underwent the most danger, -as they were followed and attacked by superior numbers -in the woods, and rarely escaped their implacable -foes. The great Tecumseh at this time was but a mere -boy, yet the valiant deeds of his companions fired his soul, -and he gave evidence even at this early day, of that wonderful -prowess and courage which has since rendered his -name immortal.</p> -<p>The Indians, growing bolder and more exasperated at -their ill-success, finally crossed the frontier and attacked -the settlers in Western Pennsylvania and Virginia. Several -houses were burned, and their inmates either put to -the torture or carried away into captivity. This was a -bold proceeding, and demanded punishment immediately. -A call was made for volunteers, and the incensed settlers -collected together at once. Nearly five hundred men enrolled -themselves for the campaign, and to show the feeling -which actuated the settlers, we have only to mention -that the monster, Williamson, was elected leader; and he -made no secret of his intention to murder the remaining -Moravian Indians. This created so much indignation -among the men and subordinate officers that Col. Crawford, -a brave and humane man, was appointed to the command, -with power to control the actions of the entire -force.</p> -<p>On account of the unexpected change in the aspect of -affairs along the frontier, Irene had informed Kingman -that she considered it best to defer their marriage day until -there was peace, or at least, a nearer approach to it -than at present. In the midst of war, when their own -people were engaged in it, it seemed hardly proper their -marriage should take place. Kingman saw the justice -of what she said, and agreed that an indefinite postponement -was demanded.</p> -<p>On the 22nd of May, a glorious spring morning, Colonel -Crawford marched with his force into the Indian country. -<span class="pb" id="Page_89">89</span> -The first point visited was the Moravian towns, which -they found deserted and forsaken. Here Abe Moffat, who -had joined the company as spy, notified Crawford that -their motions were watched by numerous Indian spies, -and that every preparation was made to give them battle. -The greatest care was necessary to avoid being drawn into -ambush, and Crawford ordered the men to march slowly, -keeping a good distance behind the rangers and scouts. -There were nearly a dozen of these constantly outlying the -army, who communicated at all times with it. As there -was a score of Indian spies, most consummate tact and -cunning was called into play for the two forces to avoid -each other. As it was, personal encounters took place between -the scouts, and the soldiers often heard the report -of their arms or the yells of conflict. The Indian spies -concealed themselves in the thick tops of the trees, and -as this was practiced by numbers of the white rangers, it -more than once happened that an Indian or American spy -found themselves both inhabitants of the same tree. In -such a case a short contest, always fatal to one and often -to both, took place.</p> -<p>In this manner the American party marched forward, -until at Upper Sandusky they found themselves compelled -to give battle to an overwhelming force of Indians. -The rangers warned Crawford that it would be a desperate -and bloody struggle, as the savages were exasperated -to the high pitch of fury by the slaughter of the Moravian -Indians, and they had learned that Colonel Williamson -was with him.</p> -<p>Crawford formed his men in order of battle as quickly -as possible, addressing them, and awaking an enthusiasm -which gave him great confidence. The battle commenced -immediately, Crawford’s force preserving admirable order, -and withstanding nobly the charge of the savages. -But at the next charge Crawford saw, with inexpressible -disgust, the cowardly Williamson (who feared the Indians -were endeavoring to secure him) turned in with the utmost -confusion and make a break for the woods. Crawford, -in a voice of thunder, sprang forward and endeavored -<span class="pb" id="Page_90">90</span> -to check the retreat; but it was impossible. A panic -had taken possession of them, and the exulting Indians -gave them no chance or opportunity to reform.</p> -<p>Simon Girty took part in this memorable conflict, and -during the retreat dashed into the woods and took prisoner—Abe -Moffat! This he would never have accomplished -had Abe not labored under the greatest disadvantages. -He had broken the lock of his rifle so as to be unable to -fire it, and was singled out by Girty, who being mounted -ran him down before he had the slightest chance of concealing -himself. Giving him in charge of several Indians, -Girty again took to the woods and captured two more -whites. Upon arranging them, it was found that there -were over forty. Among these was Colonel Crawford himself. -A council was immediately held, and the whole were -painted black, and condemned to the stake!</p> -<p>We shall dwell upon the fate of but two of these—Colonel -Crawford and Abe Moffat.</p> -<p>At the village resided the Indian chief, Wingenund. -This chief had been known to Crawford sometime before, -and had been on terms of true friendship with him, and -kindly entertained by him at his own house; and such act -of kindness, all red men remember with gratitude. Wingenund -does not appear to have been present when the -preparations were made for burning of the prisoners, but -resided not far from the village and had retired to his -cabin that he might not see the sentence of his nation executed -upon one calling him his friend; but Crawford -requested that he might be sent for, cheering his almost -rayless mind with the faint hope that he would interfere -and save him. Accordingly Wingenund soon appeared -in the presence of the bound and naked white men.</p> -<p>He was asked by Crawford whether he knew him, when -the Indian said he believed he did, and then asked:</p> -<p>“Are you not Colonel Crawford?”</p> -<p>“I am,” replied the colonel.</p> -<p>The chief displayed much agitation and embarrassment.</p> -<p>“Do you not recollect the friendship that always existed -between us?” said Crawford.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div> -<p>“Yes,” said the chief, “I remember that you have been -kind to me and we have often drank together.”</p> -<p>“I hope the same friendship continues,” said Crawford.</p> -<p>“It would, of course, were you where you ought to be.”</p> -<p>“And why not here?” urged the colonel. “I hope you -would not desert a friend in time of need. Now is the -time for you to exert yourself in my behalf, as I should do -for you were you in my place.”</p> -<p>“I cannot. The King of England himself, were he to -come to this spot, with all his wealth and influence, could -not interfere. The blood of the innocent Moravians, more -than half of them women and children, cruelly and wantonly -murdered, calls too loudly for revenge!”</p> -<p>“My fate, then, is fixed,” said the wretched man, “I -must prepare to meet death in its worst form.”</p> -<p>Wingenund, shedding tears, and deeply affected, then -withdrew.</p> -<p>The colonel, observing terrible preparations going forward, -called to Girty, who sat on horseback, and asked if -the Indians were going to burn him. Girty replied in the -affirmative. The colonel heard the intelligence with firmness, -merely remarking that he would bear it with fortitude. -At this juncture a Delaware chief arose and addressed -the crowd in a tone of great energy, pointing frequently -to the colonel. As soon as he had ended, a loud -whoop burst from the assembled throng, and they all rushed -at once upon the unfortunate Crawford.</p> -<p>A terrible scene of torture was now commenced. The -warriors shot charges of powder into his naked body, -commencing at the calves of his legs, and continuing to -his neck. The boys snatched the burning hickory poles, -and applied them to his flesh.</p> -<p>The squaws would take up a quantity of coals and hot -ashes, and throw them upon his body, so that in a few -moments he had nothing but fire to walk upon!</p> -<p>While this awful scene was being enacted, Girty rode -up to the spot where Dr. Knight stood. After contemplating -the sufferings of the colonel for a few moments, -Girty told the doctor that he had a foretaste of what was -<span class="pb" id="Page_92">92</span> -in reserve for him. He swore that he need not expect to -escape death, but should suffer it in all the extremity of -torture.</p> -<p>The terrible scene had now lasted more than two hours, -and Crawford had become much exhausted. At length -he sunk in a fainting fit upon his face, and lay motionless. -Instantly an Indian sprung upon his back, knelt lightly -on one knee, made a circular incision with his knife upon -the crown of his head, and clapping the knife between -his teeth, tore the scalp off with both hands.</p> -<p>Scarcely had this been done when a withered hag approached -with a board full of burning embers, and poured -them upon the crown of his head, now laid bare to the -bone. The colonel groaned deeply, arose, and again walked -slowly around the stake. But why continue a description -so horrible?</p> -<p>Nature at length could endure no more, and at a late -hour in the night he was released by death from the hands -of his tormentors.</p> -<p>When Colonel Crawford was stripped and painted black -for the stake, his shoes were also taken off and cast away.</p> -<p>Moffat stood by when this was done, and the action -seemed to have given him a thought, for he kicked off his -own moccasins, and walking forward to where the shoes -lay, he managed to work his feet into them.</p> -<p>Of course his actions were observed by the Indians, but -they supposed that nothing was intended by it further -than to secure a protection for his feet.</p> -<p>When Crawford, in his torture, was compelled to walk -barefooted over the living coals, Girty turned upon his -horse and spoke to Moffat:</p> -<p>“Ah, that’s what you put on them shoes of his’n for, is -it? Never mind—when we come to toast you, they won’t -do you no good.”</p> -<p>One or two more of the prisoners were burned upon the -spot, when it was determined to march the others to the -Shawnee towns, where hundreds of others might feast -themselves with the sight. For this purpose the prisoners -<span class="pb" id="Page_93">93</span> -were separated, and under the guardianship of either -one or two Indians, marched off singly into the wood.</p> -<p>Dr. Knight, the companion of Crawford, as said before, -was given in charge of one warrior, from whom he managed -to escape in the wood during the march. The others, -who had any appearance of stubbornness, or who seemed -likely to give trouble, were given over to well-armed savages -to watch their motions.</p> -<p>Such was the case with Moffat.</p> -<p>The Shawnee towns were a long distance away, and, as -the prisoners were compelled to keep separate by their -masters, the march required considerable time.</p> -<p>Moffat was the very last one who started. He rejoiced -at this, as it left the coast clear behind him, and Girty had -accompanied those in front.</p> -<p>The ranger could see, from the looks the two savages -gave him, that they were anxious to ascertain his feelings. -If his eye sparkled, or he retained his usual vivacity, their -suspicions would be aroused; and he accordingly feigned -the deepest despondency and despair.</p> -<p>During the day, Moffat’s hands had been simply tied behind -him, and he marched in front of the two savages. At -night, he well knew he should be more securely bound, -and it was his determination to elude his enemies, if possible, -before that time.</p> -<p>In the afternoon he feigned sickness, beseeching the savages -to halt and rest at short intervals. Although hungry, -he refused all food, and on one or two occasions actually -dropped to the ground, as if with faintness.</p> -<p>The suspicions of the Indians were naturally roused at -first, but the sickness of their captive was so well assumed -and carried out, that they were finally deceived. They -halted several times, and allowed him a few moment’s -rest. As Moffat lay upon the ground, at such times, he -groaned and rolled and writhed as though in great pain; -but, in reality, he was working at the thong which held -his wrists. By doubling his foot beneath him, catching it -and twisting the thong over the shoe, he succeeded in getting -it in such a position as to allow him to chafe and rub -it against the nails in the shoe. Now, it is no easy matter -for a person to bring his foot and hand together behind -him and keep them in that position for any length of time; -and if one is disposed to doubt it, they can easily satisfy -themselves by a trial. But with the lithe, muscular ranger -it was quite an easy matter. His great hope was to -<span class="pb" id="Page_94">94</span> -chafe the ligature until it could be broken by a desperate -tug. In this he was more successful; for, as he lay upon -the ground, rolling and writhing as usual, he felt the cord -part behind him, and his hands were free. In a moment -he arose, of course keeping them behind him, and the -string in its position as much as it was possible for him to -do so.</p> -<p>From the manner of the savages, it was evident they -suspected nothing.</p> -<p>Abe, however, rather overdid the matter at last. He -became so faint, and sank to the ground so often, that the -savages began to get out of patience. They ordered him -to his feet several times, and once, when he did not rise -soon enough, he was brought up all standing by a rousing -kick. This did not suit him very well; but under the -circumstances he concluded to pocket the insult, for the -good reason that there was no other course for him to -pursue.</p> -<p>At last darkness commenced settling over the forest. -The savages were anxious to reach some point ahead, and -as their frequent halts for their prisoner had delayed them, -they now hurried forward and traveled later than they -otherwise would. One savage, as stated, walked in front -of Moffat, and the other behind.</p> -<p>As they were walking in a part of the forest darker and -denser than usual, Moffat suddenly wheeled upon his feet, -and before the hindmost savage could suspect his intention, -struck him a stunning blow that felled him like a -death-stroke. As he darted away the rifle of the other -Indian was discharged and he started in pursuit. But he -was out of sight, and in the forest—that is all a Western -ranger asks. The whole night was before him, and he -would have every opportunity that he wished.</p> -<p>He had run but a few rods when he settled down to a -walk, for he felt that his escape was effected. The settlement -was reached in due time, where he was gladly received -by his friends. His escape may be considered one -of the most remarkable that he had yet met with.</p> -<h2 id="c14"><span class="small">CHAPTER XIV.</span></h2> -<p>When Abe Moffat reached the settlement, he heard -startling news indeed. Irene Stuart, while wandering a -<span class="pb" id="Page_95">95</span> -short distance from the stockade the afternoon before, had -been heard to utter a piercing shriek, and when the minister, -Edwards, who was the nearest, ran toward the spot, -he saw her in the hands of a brawny, painted savage, who, -carrying her as he would have carried an infant, dashed -into the woods, and immediately disappeared.</p> -<p>This bold abduction, as a matter of course, created the -greatest excitement. Several started at once in pursuit; -but it being near dusk, they were unable to follow the -trail, and they shortly returned without having gained a -glimpse of the captor or captive. It happened that at -this time Lewis Wetzel, the renowned ranger, was at the -settlement, and he and the leading men at once met together -for consultation. Kingman, naturally enough, was -anxious to begin the pursuit instantly.</p> -<p>“No use,” said Wetzel; “we can’t help getting off the -track, and then we shall lose all the time it’ll take us to -come back and start agin.”</p> -<p>“But will they pause to camp to-night—for there must -be other Indians in the vicinity—and will we come up to -them right away in the morning?” asked the excited -lover.</p> -<p>“I hardly think we shall. They will hurry, of course, -all they can, for they know well enough they will be pursued, -and we’ll have to travel pretty fast if we get sight -of them before they are safe home again.”</p> -<p>“The plan, then, is decided,” said Edwards. “Wetzel -and Kingman, here, will start at daylight, in pursuit, -while, from the necessity of the case, we are compelled to -remain at home. May God be with them!”</p> -<p>This moment there was a movement at the door, and as -they parted, Abe Moffat entered. Several grasped his -hand, and he asked:</p> -<p>“What’s the row? No trouble, I hope, this time?”</p> -<p>“Trouble enough,” replied Kingman, and he gave, in a -few words, the particulars of what is already known to the -reader.</p> -<p>“And I have bad news, too, for you,” said Abe. “Colonel -Crawford’s force was defeated more completely than was -Sanford’s. Over one hundred have been killed, and more -than thirty burnt at the stake! I seen Colonel Crawford -burnt myself! I was painted black for the stake, but the -Lord helped me to get away, and I’m down here, ready for -any service.”</p> -<p>The effect of this intelligence can scarcely be imagined.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_96">96</div> -<p>“I’m good for a two week’s tramp, and I ask it as a -special favor, Wetzel, that you let me take your place.”</p> -<p>“I’ve a great notion to foller that girl, and I don’t see -how Abe can do much, as he must be about used up now.”</p> -<p>“Why not both of you go?” queried Stuart.</p> -<p>Both Wetzel and Abe shook their heads.</p> -<p>“It won’t do,” replied the former. “There mustn’t be -over two in pursuit. Just as sure as there are, they won’t -do nothing. No sir—it won’t do.”</p> -<p>“Two is just the number that is needed,” added Abe.</p> -<p>“You can go, Abe,” said Wetzel, after a moment’s reflection. -“It hurts my feelings to back out, but I don’t -believe you would ask to go unless there was some good -idee in your head. If you can draw a sight on that -Pete Johnson, just make it your special duty to wipe -him out from the face of the universe!”</p> -<p>It was agreed by Moffat that he would rise at the -earliest sign of morn, awake Kingman, and the two pass -noiselessly out into the forest without disturbing the -others. Each was provided with a rifle, some thirty -charges of powder, and a piece of jerked venison sufficient -to last them several days.</p> -<p>At a late hour the men departed from Edward’s house -to their homes.</p> -<p>As the night settled over the village, it was still and -motionless, as though all were wrapped in the profoundest -slumber. Not a soul was moving save the few sentinels, -conversing together and exchanging their places -at long intervals.</p> -<p>Hour after hour wore slowly away, and for the twelfth -time Kingman returned, fretful and impatient, to his corner, -as the light of day had not yet illumined the east. He sat -a moment, when he heard Moffat move.</p> -<p>“Hallo! anybody about?” called out the latter.</p> -<p>“Yes, yes, I’m here! Do wake up, for your sleep seems -eternal.”</p> -<p>“Fudge! Now don’t be in a hurry,” replied Moffat, -kicking his blanket off from him. “Just take a peep at -the door to see if there’s any light.”</p> -<p>“No, there is not a streak of day. I looked only this -minute.”</p> -<p>“Look again. I’ll bet my rifle against your life you will -see it this time.”</p> -<p>Kingman stepped to the door, and again looked forth. -Sure enough, just over the eastern edge of the wilderness a -<span class="pb" id="Page_97">97</span> -gray, misty light was visible, and there was no mistaking -its cause.</p> -<p>“Day is at hand, indeed!” exclaimed he, joyously. “Let -us be off at once.”</p> -<p>“Not too fast, for there must be considerable more light -before we start.”</p> -<p>The two men made noiseless but careful preparations for -their journey. A burning pine knot afforded them a bright, -though oily and smoky light. Their hunting shirts were -buckled tightly beneath their girdles, from each of which -protruded the handles of a couple of knives; their moccasins -secured, and their rifles examined most minutely; and -as Moffat looked around and saw that nothing else was -wanting he blew out the light and the two men stepped -forth into the open air. No one was yet visible stirring in -the settlement, and they made their way cautiously toward -the northern and largest block-house. It was yet so early -and dark that there was no necessity of starting for a half -hour yet. As they reached the block-house Kingman was -surprised to find a considerable number of their friends already -there. Among them he noticed Captain Parks, -Wetzel, Stuart, Prentice, and several others.</p> -<p>“Rather ’arly, ain’t you?” remarked Wetzel.</p> -<p>“Yes; we will wait here a while before we start. Lew, -do you suppose it is the Shawnees who have carried her -off, or some other tribe?”</p> -<p>“I guess it’s the Shawnees. They’re generally in all -kinds of deviltry, and that Pete Johnson, I believe, figures -among them.”</p> -<p>“He is as often in the other tribes, so that you can hardly -tell anything by that. She’s in desperate hands, I can -tell you,” added Moffat, in a lower tone.</p> -<p>“I know that, and you have a hard job before you, -Abe.”</p> -<p>“Umph!” remarked the captain; “If you can only rid -the country of that Pete Johnson, you will be immortalized. -Do it, and I’ll never kick you again—I won’t, upon -my honor.”</p> -<p>“Then I think I will do it,” laughed the ranger.</p> -<p>“Isn’t it time to be moving?” asked Kingman, anxiously.</p> -<p>“Yes; it’s getting light, and we might as well start.”</p> -<p>“George,” said Stuart, as he took our hero’s hand, and -the tears streamed down his face, “be careful, and do your -<span class="pb" id="Page_98">98</span> -utmost, for you know what there is at stake. She is yours -forever if you can save her. God grant it.”</p> -<p>All now bade our friends farewell, and they made their -way cautiously out of the block-house. By this time the -sun was just appearing above the edge of the forest, and -they hurried forward upon their dangerous duty.</p> -<p>The trail was immediately taken, and pursued with the -most unwearying assiduity. Kingman, whose border experience -had toughened his sinews and strengthened his -muscle, was unwilling to pause for more than a moment’s -rest. The great fear that his beloved was in the power of -the renegade Johnson, was too tormenting to allow a moment’s -rest.</p> -<p>In a few hours they reached the spot where the fugitives -had encamped. A brief examination revealed the gratifying -fact that they were all comparatively a slight distance -ahead, although there was no question but that they were -proceeding quite rapidly.</p> -<p>With this was made a startling and dreaded discovery—a -white man was one of the captors. Such being the case -it could be no other than Johnson the renegade.</p> -<p>“Merciful heavens!” exclaimed Kingman, in agony. -“We must soon overtake them or it will be too late.”</p> -<p>“You’re too excited,” said Moffat, to whom the same -question could be applied. “You’re too excited. Take -things coolly.”</p> -<p>“But how can I? How much longer is that man to desolate -the frontier?”</p> -<p>“I have an idea that he has run about the length of his -rope. I somehow or other feel as though we were going -to wipe him out.”</p> -<p>“God grant it!” fervently exclaimed Kingman. “He -has earned his death over and over again for the last dozen -years.”</p> -<p>An hour or two later Moffat announced that they were -rapidly gaining upon the captors, and if they continued -progressing as they were evidently doing at that time, the -probabilities were that they would be overtaken by nightfall, -or sooner.</p> -<p>It was only when the hunter insisted upon it that our -hero would consent to stop and take a few mouthfuls of -food.</p> -<p>There was a cool deliberation in the movements of -Moffat that was strangely in contrast with the nervous -restlessness of the lover. In fact they were just the men -<span class="pb" id="Page_99">99</span> -to engage in the enterprise. In the afternoon the trail -showed signs of an increased gait upon those who were -being pursued. This discovery gave Kingman increased -anxiety. Finally the gathering darkness compelled them -to give up the pursuit.</p> -<p>“Just what I expected!” exclaimed Kingman, in despair. -“We may now as well yield up, and go home.”</p> -<p>The ranger touched him on the shoulder, and pointed -ahead.</p> -<p>“What does that mean?”</p> -<p>The glimmer of a camp-fire was discernible through the -trees. That it was the camp-fire of those whom they were -searching for, there could not be a moment’s doubt.</p> -<p>“All now depends upon keeping cool,” said the ranger. -“We will steal up until we get a good view. You may -take the Indian and I will take the renegade.”</p> -<p>Side by side the two crawled cautiously forward. The -Indian was preparing supper, while Pete Johnson was lying -upon the ground, smoking a pipe. Irene sat on a -fallen tree, her wrists bound together, and her head bowed -as though she was giving away to her great woe.</p> -<p>Abe Moffat looked at Kingman, and whispered so that -he was just able to hear him.</p> -<p>“Take your man, and be sure that you don’t miss, or he -may not miss me.”</p> -<p>“All right; I will take the savage. Never fear for me.”</p> -<p>Simultaneously the rifles came to their shoulders, and -pointed like the finger of fate toward the doomed ones. -Simultaneously their sharp crack broke upon the stillness, -and at the same instant the two victims fell forward upon -their faces, dead.</p> -<p>Irene Stuart was still gazing in wonder for the explanation -of this, when her lover came rushing toward her, and -the next moment she was enfolded in his arms.</p> -<p>Abe Moffat scratched his head until they were through, -and then suggested that they take the back trail. This -they did until they were far removed from the dead -bodies, when, as all three were thoroughly exhausted, they -halted for the night.</p> -<p>Bright and early, after a refreshing breakfast, the homeward -journey was resumed, and just as night set in they -came in sight of the settlement. As they looked toward -it Kingman said:</p> -<p>“As we are now safely back again, and our marriage has -<span class="pb" id="Page_100">100</span> -been postponed several times, don’t you think it is about -time it was consummated?”</p> -<p>“You need wait no longer, dearest,” said she, leaning on -his arm; “you have been very good to submit to my whims -thus far.”</p> -<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * *</span></p> -<p>It was a genuine old-fashioned wedding, such as our -grandmothers tell about. Fiddling, and dancing, and -mirth, and cider, and apples, and jollification were the distinguishing -features. All went as merry as a goodly number -of marriage bells, and it was not until the “wee small -hours ayant the twal” that the parties separated and went -to their homes.</p> -<p>The death of Johnson the renegade, was a relief to all -the settlements. His influence, beyond all question, had -incited most of the massacres, and now that he was gone, -there was some hope felt that peace might be reasonably -looked for.</p> -<p>But peace did not come until 1794, about a dozen years -later, when the incomparable Anthony Wayne—“Mad Anthony”—gathered -his invincibles together, and scattered -the combined forces of the aggressive tribes as the autumn -leaves are scattered before the tornado. A long, lasting -peace then came, unbroken until the mighty Tecumseh -arose, and led his warriors to battle. But his history belongs -not to us. Our work is done, and we now bid our -kind readers an affectionate adieu.</p> -<hr class="dwide" /> -<h2 id="c15"><span class="small">BEADLE & ADAMS’</span> -<br /><span class="xxlarge">New Twenty Cent Novels!</span></h2> -<p>The TWENTY CENT NOVELS’ series will embrace none but <span class="smaller">NOTED -WORKS OF NOTED AUTHORS</span>, chiefly in the field of a purely American -romance, of marked originality and high interest—price, size and -literary character all adapting them to the widest circulation. Those -seeking for <span class="sc">The Best American Novels</span> will find them in this series. -The books already issued embrace:</p> -<p class="center">ALBERT W. AIKEN’S -<br /><span class="larger"><span class="ss">NOTED DICK TALBOT ROMANCES!</span></span> -<br /><span class="smaller">NAMELY:</span></p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><b class="large">Overland Kit</b>,</p> -<p class="t0"><b class="large">Rocky Mountain Rob</b>,</p> -<p class="t0"><b class="large">Kentuck, the Sport</b>,</p> -<p class="t0"><b class="large">Injun Dick</b>.</p> -</div> -<p>Works of unequaled power, brilliancy and interest—a combination -of Bret Harte, Gustave Aimard and Charles Reade—virtually introducing -a New School of <i>American</i> Romance, and whose extraordinary -success opens a <span class="sc">New Era in Popular Literature</span>.</p> -<p>Now in press, and to issue in order, as indicated:</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><b class="large">5—The Scalp Hunters.</b> BY CAPT. MAYNE REID.</p> -<p class="t0"><b class="large">6—The Prairie Mazeppa.</b> BY ALBERT W. AIKEN. Ready Dec. 1st.</p> -<p class="t0"><b class="large">7—The Silent Hunter.</b> BY PERCY B. ST. JOHN. Ready Dec. 20th.</p> -</div> -<p>Sold by all newsdealers; or sent, post-paid, to any address, on receipt -of price—Twenty Cents each—by</p> -<p><span class="center">BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers,</span> -<span class="lr">98 William Street, N. Y.</span></p> -<p>The immense popularity of the four romances of which Dick Talbot -(“Injun Dick”) is the center of interest, impels the publishers to put -them into volumes of convenient size and attractive style, each volume -to be a complete story, and to be sold at the remarkably reasonable -price of <span class="sc">Twenty Cents</span>.</p> -<p>Unable to keep these most noted of all Mr. Aiken’s productions in -print, as <i>serials</i>, in the <span class="sc">New York Saturday Journal</span>, their appearance -in book shape will be welcomed by those who, having read all -or a portion of the romances, as serials, wish to reperuse them, and to -have them in permanent form; while, to those who have heard of -the stories, but who have not been able to obtain them, this announcement -will be received with satisfaction.</p> -<p>To readers in general it may be said with truth that in this series -they have several of the most brilliant novels which American literature -has offered—a combination of Bret Harte, Gustave Aimard and -Charles Reade, that gives us the New School of Romance of which -every American may well be proud.</p> -<p>The following is the order of issue:</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><b>Rocky Mountain Rob.</b> Now ready.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>Kentuck, the Sport.</b> Ready.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>Injun Dick.</b> Ready.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>Overland Kit.</b> Ready.</p> -</div> -<p>Sold by all newsdealers; or sent, post-paid, to any address, on receipt -of price—Twenty Cents each—by</p> -<p><span class="center"><b>BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers,</b></span> -<span class="lr"><b class="small">98 William Street, N. Y.</b></span></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_104">104</div> -<p class="tbcenter b">THE ILLUMINATED DIME -<br /><span class="xxlarge">POCKET NOVELS!</span></p> -<p>Comprising the best works only of the most popular living writers in the field -of American Romance. Each issue a complete novel, with illuminated cover, -rivaling in effect the popular chromo,</p> -<p class="center"><span class="ss">And yet Sold at the Standard Price—Ten Cents</span>!</p> -<p>Incomparably the most beautiful and attractive series of books, and the most -delightful reading, ever presented to the popular reading public.</p> -<p>Distancing all rivalry, equally in the beauty of the books and their intrinsic -excellence as romances, this new series will quickly take the lead in public favor, -and be regarded as the Paragon Novels!</p> -<p class="center"><span class="ss">NOW READY, AND IN PRESS.</span></p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 1—Hawkeye Harry, the Young Trapper Ranger.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 2—Dead Shot</b>; or, The White Vulture. By Albert W. Aiken.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 3—The Boy Miners</b>; or, The Enchanted Island. By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 4—Blue Dick</b>; or, The Yellow Chief’s Vengeance. By Capt. Mayne Reid.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 5—Nat Wolfe</b>; or, The Gold-Hunters. By Mrs. M. V. Victor.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 6—The White Tracker</b>; or, The Panther of the Plains. By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 7—The Outlaw’s Wife</b>; or, The Valley Ranche. By Mrs. Ann S. Stephens.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 8—The Tall Trapper</b>; or, The Flower of the Blackfeet. By Albert W. Aiken.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 9—Lightning Jo, the Terror of the Santa Fe Trail.</b> By Capt. J. F. C. Adams.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 10—The Island Pirate.</b> A Tale of the Mississippi. By Captain Mayne Reid.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 11—The Boy Ranger</b>; or, The Heiress of the Golden Horn. By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 12—Bess, the Trapper.</b> A Tale of the Far South-west. By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 13—The French Spy</b>; or, The Fall of Montreal. By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 14—Long Shot</b>; or, The Dwarf Guide. By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 15—The Gunmaker of the Border</b>; or, The Hunted Maiden. By James L. Bowen.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 16—Red Hand</b>; or, The Channel Scourge. By A. G. Piper.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 17—Ben, the Trapper</b>; or, The Mountain Demon. By Maj. Lewis W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 18—Wild Raven, the Ranger</b>; or, The Missing Guide. By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 19—The Specter Chief</b>; or, The Indian’s Revenge. By Seelin Robins.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 20—The B’ar-Killer</b>; or, The Long Trail. By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 21—Wild Nat</b>; or, The Cedar Swamp Brigade. By Wm. R. Eyster.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 22—Indian Jo, the Guide.</b> By Lewis W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 23—Old Kent, the Ranger.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 24—The One-Eyed Trapper.</b> By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 25—Godbold, the Spy.</b> A Tale of Arnold’s Treason. By N. C. Iron.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 26—The Black Ship.</b> By John S. Warner.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 27—Single Eye, the Scourge.</b> By Warren St. John.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 28—Indian Jim.</b> A Tale of the Minnesota Massacre. By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 29—The Scout.</b> By Warren St. John.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 30—Eagle Eye.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 31—The Mystic Canoe.</b> A Romance of a Hundred Years Ago. By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 32—The Golden Harpoon</b>; or, Lost Among the Floes. By Roger Starbuck.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 33—The Scalp King</b>; or, The Squaw Wife of the White Avenger. By Lieut. Ned Hunter.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 34—Old Lute, the Indian-fighter</b>; or, The Den in the Hills. By Edward W. Archer.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 35—Rainbolt, the Ranger</b>; or, The Ærial Demon of the Mountain. By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 36—The Boy Pioneer.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 37—Carson, the Guide</b>; or, the Perils of the Frontier. By Lieut. J. H. Randolph.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 38—The Heart Eater</b>; or, The Prophet of the Hollow Hill. By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 39—Wetzel, the Scout</b>; or, The Captive of the Wilderness. By Boynton Belknap, M. D.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 40—The Huge Hunter</b>; or, The Steam Man of the Prairies. By Edward S. Ellis. Ready Jan. 4th.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 41—Wild Nat, the Trapper.</b> By Paul Prescott. Ready Jan. 18th.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 42—Lynx-cap</b>; or, The Sioux Track. By Paul Bibbs. Ready Feb. 1st.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>No. 43—The White Outlaw</b>; or, The Bandit Brigand. By Harry Hazard. Feb. 15th.</p> -</div> -<p>☞ <span class="sc">Beadle’s Dime Pocket Novels</span> are for sale by all newsdealers; or will be sent, post-paid, to any -address, on receipt of price, <span class="sc">TEN CENTS EACH</span>, by</p> -<p><span class="center"><b>BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers,</b></span> -<span class="lr"><b class="small">98 William Street, N. Y.</b></span></p> -<h2 id="trnotes">Transcriber’s Notes</h2> -<ul> -<li>Silently corrected a few typos.</li> -<li>Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook is public-domain in the country of publication.</li> -<li>In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by _underscores_.</li> -<li>Created a Table of Contents based on the chapter headings; generated {headings} for two uncaptioned chapters.</li> -</ul> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WETZEL, THE SCOUT; OR, THE CAPTIVES OF THE WILDERNESS ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/66335-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66335-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 235c18f..0000000 --- a/old/66335-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66335-h/images/spine.jpg b/old/66335-h/images/spine.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 547d53f..0000000 --- a/old/66335-h/images/spine.jpg +++ /dev/null |
